ordain_v praise_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n will_v raise_v some_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n from_o that_o second_o childhood_n to_o which_o great_a god_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o common_a saviour_n i_o do_v most_o hearty_o recommend_v this_o church_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v it_o lacy_n court_n in_o abington_n december_n 26._o 1659._o peter_n heylyn_n syllabus_n capitum_fw-la or_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n 1_o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o 2._o revive_v in_o these_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 4_o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_n revive_v by_o luther_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n 6._o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_a by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o that_o decree_n and_o the_o incompetiblenesse_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 7._o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n 8._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 9_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recant_v the_o temper_n of_o st._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 10._o pelagianisme_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n way_n 3._o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o franciscan_n with_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o historian_n judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o party_n 5._o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n 6._o the_o newness_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v 7._o the_o perplexity_n among_o the_o theologue_n touch_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a divine_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n 9_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o original_a sin_n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_v and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistability_n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o fine_a reject_v 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o the_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o famous_a confession_n of_o ausberge_n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n melancthonians_n and_o arminian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o dominican_n rigid_a lutheran_n and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n parallel_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n overall_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n in_o itself_o and_o how_o odious_a to_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n 5._o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o propagate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n afterward_o polish_v by_o perk_v a_o divine_a of_o england_n and_o in_o he_o censure_v and_o confute_v by_o jacob_n van_n harmin_n a_o belgic_a writer_n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o and_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n collect_v and_o present_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n an._n 1610._o 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synodist_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n 9_o affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o purity_n justice_n and_o sincerity_n of_o almighty_a god_n 10._o as_o also_o subversive_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thurin_n chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinisme_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n 2._o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminius_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity_n chair_n of_o leyden_n his_o commendation_n and_o death_n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n 4._o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 5._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o toleration_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 6._o the_o call_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n into_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belcanquall_a to_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n touch_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n 9_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o 10._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v
favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooker_n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o 17._o article_n 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o remember_v 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o themselves_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barnes_n and_o mr._n tyndall_n touch_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o cooperation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistability_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsay_n justify_v by_o the_o truth_n article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishnesse_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o that_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o mr._n tyndall_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v the_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o the_o descant_v make_v upon_o it_o 1._o more_o from_o some_o other_o homily_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v 2._o the_o second_o homily_n or_o sermon_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n lay_v down_o verbatim_o 3._o the_o sorry_a shift_n of_o mr._n yates_n to_o illude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o homily_n plain_o discover_v and_o confute_v 4._o a_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n touch_v the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o former_a homily_n in_o mr._n mountague_n appeal_n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n l._n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n 6._o as_o also_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o coworking_a of_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o k._n edward_n catechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o k._n edward_n 6_o 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poynet_z and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n poynet_z in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o m._n bucer_n and_o p._n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o p._n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n 8._o and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o at_o the_o first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_a 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o free-will-man_n to_o who_o give_v and_o why_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o council_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o
the_o strong_a then_o to_o any_o clear_a and_o evident_a authority_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o from_o that_o father_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n which_o say_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v without_o much_o difficulty_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o attribute_n so_o much_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o deprave_a nature_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n be_v more_o to_o be_v embrace_v then_o any_o other_o which_o dash_v against_o either_o of_o the_o say_a extreme_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v or_o suppose_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o afterward_o declare_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v most_o inclinable_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n i._o the_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobâ—ation_n ii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n way_n iii_o as_o also_o the_o old_a franciscan_n with_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o the_o other_o iv._o the_o historian_n judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o party_n v._o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n vi_o the_o newness_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v vii_o the_o perplexity_n among_o the_o theologue_n touch_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n viii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v divine_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n ix_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o original_a sin_n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o i._o in_o such_o condition_n stand_v affair_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o those_o point_n become_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o sad_a and_o serious_a debate_n among_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v in_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o find_v it_o digest_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o padre_n paulo_n the_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a history_n only_o i_o shall_v invert_v his_o method_n by_o give_v precedency_n to_o the_o dispute_n concern_v predestination_n before_o the_o debate_n and_o agitation_n which_o happen_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n though_o those_o about_o freewill_n do_v first_o occur_v in_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o to_o draw_v some_o article_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o deserve_a censure_n but_o much_o they_o find_v among_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n out_o of_o which_o they_o draw_v these_o follow_a article_n viz._n 1._o for_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v 3._o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v only_o be_v true_o justify_v 4._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 5._o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v do_v never_o receive_v grace_n 7._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o justice_n until_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o case_n he_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o ii_o in_o the_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n the_o opinion_n be_v divers_a the_o most_o esteem_a divine_n among_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n the_o contrary_a heretical_a because_o the_o good_a school_n writer_n s._n thomas_n scotus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o think_v that_o be_v that_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n have_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a and_o mere_a mercy_n some_o for_o glory_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v effectual_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o which_o be_v call_v to_o predestine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v add_v the_o other_o not_o predestinate_v can_v complain_v for_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o sufficient_a assistance_n for_o this_o though_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o most_o principal_a reason_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v jacob_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o esau_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_n so_o god_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o man_n choose_v and_o leave_v who_o he_o list_v for_o proof_n whereof_o s._n paul_n bring_v the_o place_n where_o god_n faith_n to_o moses_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n add_v after_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n they_o say_v further_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o the_o divine_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a they_o add_v place_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v well_o and_o where_o in_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o stand_v firm_a he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o they_o add_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o infinite_a authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o the_o saint_n write_v nothing_o in_o his_o old_a age_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n iii_o but_o some_o other_o though_o of_o less_o esteem_n oppose_v this_o opinion_n call_v it_o hard_o cruel_a inhuman_a horrible_a impious_a and_o that_o it_o show_v partiality_n in_o god_n if_o without_o any_o motive_n cause_n he_o elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o and_o unjust_a if_o he_o damn_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o condemn_v it_o they_o say_v it_o destroy_v freewill_n because_o the_o elect_n can_v final_o do_v evil_a nor_o the_o reprobate_n good_a that_o it_o cast_v man_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n doubt_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o bad_a thought_n not_o care_v for_o penance_n but_o think_v if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o reprobate_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v well_o because_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o not_o only_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n because_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o eternal_a but_o that_o neither_o work_v foresee_v can_v move_v god_n to_o predestinate_a who_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o end_n prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n
all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalen_n and_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deâ—ided_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o temerity_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n ix_o now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n do_v natural_o 175._o presuppose_v a_o curse_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o render_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n together_o with_o the_o preparatory_a debate_n among_o the_o scool-man_n and_o divine_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o catarinus_n that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o when_o he_o give_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v he_o seal_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o because_o he_o trangress_v he_o lose_v it_o as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o himself_o and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n also_o for_o they_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o other_o in_o original_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o especial_o that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v voluntary_a but_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n impute_v unto_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v all_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedeck_v when_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o posterity_n violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o as_o in_o he_o they_o receive_v righteousness_n x._o which_o application_n as_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n than_o any_o of_o the_o crabbed_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scoolman_n irreconcilable_a in_o a_o manner_n among_o themselves_o so_o do_v 181._o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o their_o canon_n or_o anathamatism_n while_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n in_o their_o head_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o of_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o more_o particulary_a against_o he_o 1._o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o commit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n i._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n ii_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o iii_o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega._n iu._n the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n v._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n vii_o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v viii_o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o v._o controvert_v point_n x._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n i._o these_o difference_n and_o debate_n concern_v predestination_n the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o those_o debate_n which_o be_v have_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o order_n whereunto_o these_o article_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n 2._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o but_o all_o come_v from_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o in_o we_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o to_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 3._o freewill_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v lose_v and_o a_o thing_n only_o titular_a and_o when_o one_o do_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o sin_v mortal_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n feign_a and_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n 4._o freewill_n be_v only_o in_o do_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a 5._o freewill_n move_v by_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n cooperate_v and_o follow_v as_o a_o instrument_n without_o life_n or_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n 6._o that_o god_n correct_v those_o only_o who_o he_o will_v though_o they_o will_v not_o spurn_v against_o it_o ii_o upon_o the_o first_o article_n they_o speak_v rather_o in_o a_o tragical_a manner_n then_o theological_a that_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n be_v a_o frantic_a wisdom_n that_o man_n will_n as_o they_o make_v it_o be_v prodigious_a that_o those_o word_n a_o thing_n of_o title_n only_o a_o title_n without_o reality_n be_v monstruous_a that_o the_o opinion_n be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o against_o the_o manichee_n priscillianist_n and_o last_o against_o aballardus_n and_o wickliff_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n against_o common_a sense_n every_o one_o prove_v in_o himself_o his_o own_o liberty_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o confutation_n but_o as_o aristotle_n say_v chastisement_n and_o experimental_a proof_n that_o luther_n scholar_n perceive_v the_o folly_n and_o to_o moderate_v the_o absurdity_n say_v after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v liberty_n in_o external_n political_n and_o oeconomical_a action_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a justice_n that_o which_o every_o one_o but_o a_o fool_n know_v to_o proceed_v from_o counsel_n and_o election_n but_o deny_v liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o
to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v the_o general_a applause_n though_o many_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o catanca_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o be_v displease_v that_o soto_n do_v not_o speak_v free_o but_o say_v that_o the_o will_n consent_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n resist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o mean_a between_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o free_a speech_n of_o catanca_n and_o the_o other_o dominican_n do_v trouble_v they_o also_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v justification_n by_o consent_n from_o the_o pelagian_a and_o therefore_o they_o counsel_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o leap_v beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o too_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n that_o objection_n be_v esteem_v above_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a election_n or_o predestination_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v which_o no_o divine_a do_v admit_v viii_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o five_o article_n dispute_v afterward_o with_o such_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrants'_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o such_o preparatory_a discourse_n as_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v advise_v by_o marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sinigagli_n to_o separate_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o the_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continue_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v 2â—â—_n the_o contrary_n but_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o decree_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a difficulty_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o conquer_a whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la cruz_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n take_v incredible_a pain_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o that_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o observe_v in_o every_o congregation_n what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o divers_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o decree_n thus_o draw_v and_o settle_v give_v less_o content_a at_o rome_n than_o they_o do_v at_o trent_n for_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o court_n to_o be_v consult_v of_o among_o they_o they_o find_v a_o universal_a approbation_n because_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n and_o there_o solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o full_a congregation_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n 1647._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o draw_v up_o as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o give_v of_o no_o distaste_n to_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o their_o adherenr_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o incline_v more_o favourable_o to_o the_o franciscan_n who_o cause_n the_o jesuit_n have_v since_o wed_v and_o speak_v more_o literal_o and_o grammatical_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o party_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o other_o which_o say_v i_o shall_v present_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o these_o controvert_v point_n in_o this_o order_n follow_v 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n ix_o all_o mankind_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a integrity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o become_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o so_o 1._o much_o captivate_v under_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o please_v almighty_a 2._o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o promise_v first_o and_o afterward_o actual_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v embrace_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o altogether_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 212._o to_o which_o end_n he_o prepare_v sufficient_a assistance_n for_o all_o which_o every_o man_n have_v freewill_n may_v receive_v or_o refuse_v as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o foresee_v from_o before_o all_o eternity_n who_o will_v receive_v his_o help_n and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o he_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o god_n propose_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o 3._o death_n and_o passion_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v communicate_v in_o their_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a be_v confer_v upon_o they_o 3._o of_o man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o divert_v 3._o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o merit_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v without_o any_o such_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o without_o the_o prevent_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o heavenly_a influence_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o even_o hope_v love_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o lose_v in_o man_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v as_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n retain_v a_o power_n of_o cooperate_a with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v 4._o himself_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v this_o grace_n though_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a not_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o senseless_a stone_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n let_v he_o be_v also_o hold_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a work_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a work_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o call_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o to_o presume_v
the_o far_o great_a number_n must_v be_v damn_v necessary_o and_o inevitable_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o both_o piscator_fw-la and_o macarius_n and_o many_o other_o supralapsarian_o as_o well_o as_o perking_n have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v &_o then_o conclude_v he_o for_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o join_v in_o one_o a_o more_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n he_o be_v such_o in_o voto_fw-la only_o god_n alone_o in_o opere_fw-la vii_o but_o this_o extremity_n be_v every_o day_n find_v the_o more_o indefensible_a by_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a sort_n of_o the_o calvinian_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o their_o first_o leader_n betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o join_v with_o the_o dominican_n friar_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o master_n calvin_n these_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarian_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o order_n of_o predestination_n as_o must_v and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o fall_n and_o find_v all_o mankind_n general_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n the_o substance_n of_o who_o doctrine_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o article_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n before_o remember_v 1._o that_o god_n almighty_a willing_a from_o eternity_n with_o himself_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o some_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o rejection_n of_o other_o consider_v mankind_n not_o only_o as_o create_v but_o also_o as_o fall_v and_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o the_o deserve_a the_o curse_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v and_o save_v some_o certain_a one_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o declare_v his_o mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v other_o both_z young_z and_o old_a yea_o true_o even_o certain_a infant_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n and_o those_o infant_n baptize_v and_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o the_o curse_n to_o declare_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a or_o of_o impenitence_n or_o unbelief_n in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o decree_n god_n use_v also_o such_o mean_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o save_v but_o reprobate_n necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o perish_v 2._o and_o therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n die_v not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o those_o only_o who_o be_v elect_v either_o after_o the_o former_a or_o this_o latter_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o ordain_v mediator_n to_o save_v those_o only_a and_o not_o a_o man_n beside_o 3._o consequent_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v work_v in_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v that_o way_n or_o this_o with_o such_o a_o force_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o must_v turn_v believe_v and_o thereupon_o necessary_o be_v save_v but_o that_o this_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o force_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o so_o elect_v but_o not_o to_o reprobate_n to_o who_o not_o only_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v deny_v but_o also_o grace_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o conversion_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o salvation_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o which_o conversion_n and_o faith_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o free_o solicit_v outward_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o inward_a force_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n 4._o but_o that_o so_o many_o as_o have_v once_o obtain_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v 6._o faith_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o irresistible_a force_n can_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o lose_v it_o no_o not_o although_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a most_o enormous_a sin_n but_o be_v so_o lead_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o same_o irresistible_a force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o oâ—_n they_o can_v either_o total_o or_o final_o fall_v and_o perish_v vii_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n as_o it_o stand_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o because_o particular_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n be_v collect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v unfaithful_o relate_v we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o party_n as_o be_v a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n of_o europe_n except_o those_o of_o france_n some_o few_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v add_v to_o they_o of_o the_o call_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o synod_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o lay_v down_o the_o result_v thereof_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n as_o i_o find_v they_o abbreviate_v by_o dan._n tilenus_n according_a to_o the_o head_n before_o mention_v in_o sum_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n art_n 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n that_o god_n by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n 23._o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o and_o seclude_v from_o save_a grace_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v they_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o infidelity_n or_o impenitency_n art_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o effect_v of_o christ_n death_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o other_o but_o 29._o for_o those_o elect_a only_a have_v neither_o have_v any_o intent_n nor_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n art_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o adam_n fall_n his_o posterity_n lose_v their_o freewill_n be_v 33._o put_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v thereunto_o predestinate_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o effectual_a secret_a decree_n of_o god_n art_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o god_n to_o save_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n do_v beget_v 41._o faith_n in_o they_o by_o a_o power_n equal_a to_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a insomuch_o that_o such_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v that_o grace_n can_v reject_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n can_v accept_v of_o it_o art_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o receive_v that_o grace_n by_o faith_n can_v 47._o never_o fall_v from_o it_o final_o or_o total_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o can_v commit_v ix_o this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o favourable_a summary_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o antiâ—â—tam_fw-la be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n which_o be_v not_o positive_o express_v in_o the_o word_n thereof_o but_o against_o this_o though_o far_o more_o plausible_a than_o the_o rigorous_a way_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o 45._o it_o be_v object_v by_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 2._o john_n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n â—_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o gen._n 4_o 7._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 15._o â—_o second_o that_o it_o fight_v with_o god_n holiness_n and_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o only_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o have_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o estate_n in_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 1._o this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barn_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n 321._o do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndall_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sir_n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o 2._o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n then_o dr._n barn_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o 266._o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n '_o but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o c._n '_o a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o '_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n '_o to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 263._o that_o all_o which_o freewill_n can_v do_v without_o grace_n be_v but_o sin_n etc._n etc._n fol_n 269._o in_o which_o passage_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o not_o divine_a and_o orthodox_n so_o find_v we_o somewhat_o in_o their_o write_n which_o do_v as_o true_o and_o religious_o express_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o ability_n of_o co-operation_n which_o afterward_o be_v teach_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o thus_o tyndall_n in_o his_o pathway_n '_o when_o the_o evangelion_n be_v prearhed_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enter_v 382._o into_o they_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o open_v their_o inward_a eye_n and_o work_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o they_o when_o the_o woeful_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v whole_a '_o according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o trin._n church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o viz._n '_o o_o god_fw-we forasmuch_o as_o without_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o please_v thou_o grant_v that_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n '_o more_o of_o which_o prayer_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o man_n conversion_n not_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o the_o party_n 3._o now_o for_o god_n grace_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n and_o extent_n the_o efficacious_a work_n of_o it_o and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o find_v bishop_n hooper_n thus_o discourse_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n '_o thus_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v well_o by_o be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v diligent_o search_v himself_o shall_v sometime_o find_v the_o same_o and_o in_o case_n 6._o man_n shall_v behold_v his_o own_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n although_o there_o be_v no_o law_n correct_v nor_o no_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n to_o testify_v the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n man_n conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v well_o and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a '_o '_o further_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n and_o discovery_n of_o reason_n direct_v not_o only_o to_o live_v just_a in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a felicity_n without_o end_n and_o that_o come_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereby_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a when_o man_n see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v well_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n '_o our_o article_n indeed_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o our_o liturgy_n do_v and_o somewhat_o be_v find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a than_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o collect_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o error_n the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc
they_o ought_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o care_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o true_o man_n be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o righteous_o damn_v those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o evil_a desire_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n wherefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n their_o vice_n or_o their_o damnation_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v also_o to_o be_v monish_v and_o chief_o preacher_n that_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n they_o look_v on_o both_o side_n so_o attemper_n and_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o neither_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o freewill_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o extol_v freewill_n that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o manage_v by_o a_o popish_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n anno_fw-la 1552._o at_o which_o time_n fifteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n buchely_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n samson_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n butler_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o elie_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n folgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n chamber_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n cepon_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n thiâ—bly_o than_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n aldrich_n than_o bishop_n of_o caerlile_n and_o bird_n bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o which_o proportion_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o convocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o and_o thereabouts_o must_v be_v live_v and_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v young_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o procurate_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n as_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n ded._n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o err_v this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o celrgy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n 5._o but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o
that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la deâ—_n praeveniente_fw-la â—t_a velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o s._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominioan_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o calarinus_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o comment_n with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la presentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v noâ—_n certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n then_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o '_o in_o canvas_n of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n â—_o the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o caule_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominicanâ—_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n '_o they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hate_n or_o love_n of_o wisdom_n which_o command_v not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o these_o sin_n pardon_v of_o saint_n peter_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o though_o my_o conscience_n accuse_v i_o not_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v '_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n together_o with_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v and_o amplify_v especial_o by_o levipandus_n vega_n and_o solo._n 2._o '_o but_o calarinus_fw-la and_o marinarus_n have_v other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o fathet_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o show_v they_o have_v speak_v accidental_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o occasion_n make_v most_o for_o their_o purpose_n sometime_o to_o comfort_v the_o scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o repress_v the_o audacious_a yet_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n have_v forgive_v sin_n to_o all_o they_o he_o say_v believe_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o temerity_n and_o pride_n or_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v profitable_a or_o a_o merit_n that_o he_o will_v deprive_v all_o man_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o can_v be_v give_v except_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o for_o to_o give_v they_o when_o we_o be_v uncertain_a will_v be_v most_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a that_o saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n when_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n to_o know_v what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o rashness_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v with_o they_o for_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o do_v make_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o calarinus_fw-la do_v fortify_v himself_o strong_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o defend_v that_o grace_n be_v voluntary_o receive_v when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o not_o as_o if_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n willing_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o willing_a receiver_n shall_v know_v it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o do_v real_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v he_o do_v possess_v it_o '_o 3._o '_o the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n make_v they_o first_o retire_v a_o little_a that_o censure_v the_o opinion_n of_o temerity_n and_o yield_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conjecture_n though_o not_o a_o ordinary_a certainty_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o in_o some_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o from_o conjecture_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o call_v it_o moral_a faith_n and_o that_o vego_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n admit_v probability_n only_o overcome_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o beginning_n to_o favour_v the_o certainty_n for_o fear_v of_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o certainty_n as_o do_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v '_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a faith_n but_o humane_a and_o experimental_a but_o calarinus_fw-la and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v all_o the_o carmelites_n not_o rest_v satisfy_v either_o in_o the_o term_n of_o a_o experimental_a faith_n or_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n do_v press_v the_o certainty_n so_o far_o that_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n begin_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v found_v upon_o such_o a_o assurance_n as_o might_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v divine_a though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o decree_n therein_o they_o find_v themselves_o involve_v in_o more_o perplexity_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o point_n be_v follow_v with_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o party_n and_o each_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_o on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a to_o cast_v the_o decree_n into_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o those_o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v
on_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n 13._o as_o to_o account_v himself_o for_o certain_a to_o be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v neither_o sin_n no_o more_o nor_o be_v sure_a of_o repentance_n if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o flatter_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n though_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o place_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a hope_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o which_o by_o sin_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v recover_v their_o lose_a 14._o justification_n if_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o above_o they_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o of_o penance_n as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v and_o final_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o only_o lose_v by_o infidelity_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n itself_o do_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o even_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n though_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o x._o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v extract_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o one_o only_a clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o which_o prevail_v most_o upon_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o entrust_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o product_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o opposite_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o protestant_n church_n we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n i._n no_o difference_n in_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v 5_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o famous_a confession_n of_o ausperge_n iii_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n melancthonians_n and_o arminian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o dominican_n rigid_a lutheran_n and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n parallel_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n overal_n iv._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n in_o itself_o and_o how_o odious_a to_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n v._o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o propagate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n and_o afterward_o polish_v by_o perkins_n a_o divine_a of_o england_n and_o in_o he_o censure_v and_o confute_v by_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o belgic_a writer_n vi_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o it_o vii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n collect_v and_o present_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n ann._n 1610._o viii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synodist_n in_o the_o say_a point_n ix_o affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o purity_n mercy_n justice_n and_o sincerity_n of_o almighty_a god_n x._o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thurin_n i._o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v we_o need_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o look_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v reckon_v 210._o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v express_o as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o apology_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a party_n among_o which_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o find_v out_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o in_o their_o fulmination_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o stiff_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o franciscan_n when_o the_o point_n about_o freewill_n 20â—_n be_v in_o agitation_n that_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o other_o point_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o conference_n before_o lay_v down_o compare_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a write_n but_o their_o public_a colloquy_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n express_v in_o their_o private_a write_n and_o their_o public_a colloquy_n and_o especial_o the_o solemn_a confession_n at_o ausperge_n relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o dominican_n friar_n ii_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o a_o logical_a inference_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n extract_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o clause_n only_o to_o the_o first_o article_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o confession_n decline_v purposely_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o deliver_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n after_o the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n which_o be_v to_o 2._o be_v beget_v according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v remain_v but_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o wretched_a condition_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o general_a conditional_a decree_n of_o predestination_n under_o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o elect_v those_o to_o life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o the_o mean_n and_o aide_n of_o grace_n faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o a_o special_a absolute_a decree_n of_o condemn_v they_o who_o he_o foresee_v to_o abide_v impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n 2._o of_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n assume_v our_o humane_a 3._o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n he_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n a_o great_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o mâ—ssa_n prove_v of_o this_o point_n that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n make_v by_o christ_n procure_v for_o other_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n inculcate_v that_o the_o livitical_a sacrifice_n be_v year_n by_o year_n to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o renew_v because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o satisfaction_n once_o for_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n retain_v a_o freedom_n in_o action_n of_o civil_a justice_n and_o make_v election_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v under_o the_o same_o 18._o pretention_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o have_v no_o power_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
to_o attain_v unto_o spiritual_a righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o 4._o of_o conversion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n 18._o and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o yield_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o hypognostick_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n to_o all_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o able_a either_o to_o begin_v or_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o god_n assistance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 5._o of_o fall_v after_o grace_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v in_o such_o who_o after_o baptism_n 11._o fall_v into_o sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o return_v unto_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o condemn_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v after_o baptism_n lash_v into_o sin_n give_v public_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n so_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o those_o who_o think_v that_o man_n may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o famous_a augustan_n confession_n so_o call_v because_o present_v and_o avow_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o auspurge_n augusta_n vindelicorum_fw-la the_o latin_n call_v it_o 1530._o confirm_v after_o many_o struggle_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o opposition_n on_o the_o other_o by_z charles_n the_o five_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n hold_v at_o passaw_n ann._n 1552._o and_o afterward_o more_o full_o in_o another_o diet_n hold_v at_o auspurge_n ann._n 1555._o a_o confession_n general_o entertain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o sweden_n but_o also_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o poland_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n neither_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n nor_o the_o calvinian_o themselves_o be_v otherwise_o tolerate_v in_o the_o empire_n than_o as_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n and_o shelter_v of_o this_o confession_n for_o beside_o the_o first_o breach_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la which_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o afterward_o grow_v a_o sub-division_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_z occasion_v by_o flacius_n illyricus_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o melancthon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v glad_o entertain_v those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v as_o good_a assistance_n as_o the_o dominican_n and_o their_o party_n can_v afford_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n and_o success_n of_o which_o council_n be_v observe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n they_o glad_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n be_v not_o mean_o well_o approve_v that_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o find_v countenance_n especial_o in_o the_o sublapsarian_a way_n not_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o dominican_n but_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o that_o the_o scale_n may_v be_v keep_v even_o between_o the_o party_n there_o start_v ouâ—_n another_o faction_n among_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o who_o symbolise_v with_o the_o melancthonians_n or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o the_o abet_v of_o which_o their_o quarrel_n this_o last_o side_n call_v to_o their_o aid_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o rely_v whole_o on_o his_o single_a judgement_n not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o very_o well_o second_v by_o prosper_n noâ—_n any_o other_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v final_o that_o catarinus_n may_v not_o go_v alone_o in_o his_o middleway_n i_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o miâ—ori_n in_o italy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a learned_a doctor_n overall_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o successive_o bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o norwich_n who_o judgement_n in_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o catarinus_n go_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o mr._n playferts_n notable_a piece_n entitle_v apello_fw-la evangelium_fw-la to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o at_o the_o present_a as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o present_a design_n which_o carry_v i_o to_o such_o dispute_n as_o have_v be_v raise_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o their_o opposite_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n iu._n and_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o my_o design_n i_o must_v go_v back_o again_o to_o calvin_n who_o i_o leave_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o though_o many_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n none_o more_o than_o industrious_a doctor_n feild_n to_o absolve_v and_o free_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o have_v involve_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n also_o for_o not_o content_a to_o travel_v a_o know_v and_o beat_a way_n he_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o which_o neither_o the_o dominican_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o augustine_n rigour_n have_v find_v out_o before_o in_o make_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o adam_n a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o absolute_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v on_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o then_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o perdition_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n for_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o no_o such_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o mankind_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o perish_a estate_n because_o he_o foresee_v to_o what_o his_o own_o perverseness_n at_o the_o last_o will_v bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o valla_n though_o otherwise_o not_o much_o verse_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o '_o that_o this_o question_n seem_v
which_o they_o can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o irrecoverable_o 53._o plunge_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o without_o afford_v they_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_o allege_v viz._n in_o cujus_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la fiat_fw-la eideputatur_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o 22._o be_v to_o say_v in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v impute_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o pilot_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v break_v by_o a_o violent_a tempest_n to_o the_o save_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o lend_v a_o 62._o help_a hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o they_o object_n three_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o high_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o make_v he_o to_o take_v such_o a_o small_a and_o speedy_a occasion_n to_o punish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n forever_o and_o for_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v to_o shut_v they_o 64._o up_o under_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v this_o say_v out_o of_o prosper_n viz._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la velit_fw-la deus_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la durius_fw-la loquor_fw-la quam_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la altitudine_fw-la inscrutabilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o sayâ—_n he_o which_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o certain_a set_a number_n of_o predestinate_a person_n only_o he_o speak_v more_o harsh_o than_o he_o shall_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a grace_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n according_a unto_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o 67._o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v remediles_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o father_n only_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o shall_v require_v faith_n in_o christ_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v precise_o in_o his_o absolute_a purpose_n deny_v both_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v punish_v man_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o act_n which_o be_v make_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o his_o own_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o the_o supernatural_a power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v and_o five_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o god_n sincerity_n in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 68_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o salvation_n offer_v whereby_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o make_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o if_o a_o creditor_n shall_v resolve_v upon_o no_o term_n to_o forgive_v his_o debtor_n the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o yet_o make_v 76._o he_o offer_v to_o remit_v the_o whole_a upon_o some_o condition_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o with_o many_o solemn_a oath_n in_o a_o public_a auditory_a the_o like_a to_o be_v affirm_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n passionate_a wish_n that_o those_o man_n may_v repent_v which_o repent_v not_o as_o also_o to_o those_o terrible_a threaten_n which_o he_o thunder_v against_o all_o those_o that_o convert_v not_o to_o he_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v to_o be_v but_o so_o many_o act_n of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o almighty_a god_n though_o none_o of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o piscator_fw-la only_o in_o his_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la si_fw-la mutationem_fw-la statuamus_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a and_o home_o x._o and_o final_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n by_o god_n propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o many_o of_o god_n excellent_a gift_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o all_o endeavour_n unto_o holiness_n and_o godly_a live_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o it_o and_o tend_v to_o 91._o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n by_o which_o a_o conscience_n in_o distress_n shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o discourage_v piety_n if_o it_o make_v minister_n by_o its_o natural_a importment_n to_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o preach_v pray_v and_o other_o service_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o people_n if_o it_o make_v the_o people_n careless_a in_o hear_v read_v pray_v instruct_v their_o family_n examine_v their_o conscience_n fast_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a exercise_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o they_o illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n relate_v 180._o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n circa_n deos_fw-la &_o religiones_fw-la negligentior_fw-la erat_fw-la quip_n addictus_fw-la mathematicae_fw-la persuasionisque_fw-la plenus_fw-la omne_fw-la fato_fw-la agi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o astrologer_n full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o destiny_n and_o they_o evince_n by_o the_o miseserable_a example_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o turinng_a of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v by_o heistibachius_fw-la that_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n admonish_v 97._o of_o his_o vicious_a conversation_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n viz._n si_fw-mi praedestinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la poterint_fw-la mihi_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la auferre_fw-la si_fw-la praescitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la valebunt_fw-la confer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v no_o sin_n can_v possible_o bereave_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o reprobate_v no_o good_a deed_n can_v advance_v i_o to_o it_o a_o objection_n not_o more_o old_a than_o common_a but_o such_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o which_o i_o never_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o my_o read_n chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n ii_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminins_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity_n chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n iii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n iv._o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n v._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n vi_o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o vii_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n viii_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconyvel_v to_o s._n dudley_n carlaton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o
aforemention_v '_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v full_o accomplish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n to_o declare_v unto_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v pardon_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o elect_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o full_a redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n '_o more_o brief_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o epiph._n '_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o title_n and_o name_n to_o save_v appertain_v proper_o and_o principal_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o save_v we_o else_o have_v we_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o '_o bishop_n hoâ—per_n in_o more_o commandm_n word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n '_o that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n without_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n extend_v and_o appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o of_o adam_n posterity_n so_o do_v this_o promise_n of_o grace_n general_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o every_o and_o singular_a of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v where_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n '_o 8._o next_o for_o the_o point_n of_o universel_n vocation_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_v touch_v life_n eternal_a beside_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n we_o find_v some_o testimony_n and_o authority_n also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o one_o whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n receive_v the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 5._o and_o cast_v away_o none_o but_o be_v indifferent_a unto_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o large_o that_o the_o imperfection_n or_o natural_a sickness_n take_v in_o adam_n exclude_v not_o that_o person_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n by_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o malice_n if_o we_o have_v christ_n then_o have_v we_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o good_a 62._o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v in_o our_o heart_n wish_v or_o desire_v as_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a martyr_n so_o often_o mention_v as_o first_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o discourse_v thus_o '_o we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o this_o sentence_n that_o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la that_o many_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a that_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la eorum_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a world_n septuag_n their_o sound_n be_v hear_v now_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mankind_n be_v save_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_a they_o appertain_v to_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v a_o general_a proclamation_n say_v qui_fw-la credit_n lincol._n in_o i_o habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la whosoever_o believe_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n '_o and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n '_o that_o we_o must_v commo_fw-la â—_o consider_v wise_o what_o he_o say_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o he_o say_v mark_v here_o he_o say_v come_v all_o you_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o body_n despaiâ—_n or_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n '_o the_o like_a say_v bishop_n hooper_n also_o exposition_n tell_v we_o '_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o christ_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v never_o forbid_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o every_o progeny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n '_o and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninivites_n '_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o general_a promise_n of_o salvation_n perform_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o one_o '_o 9_o the_o less_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o concern_v which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v '_o that_o to_o the_o obtain_v ibid._n the_o first_o end_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o allure_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v help_v partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n and_o so_o provoke_v they_o unto_o amendment_n or_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o provoke_v now_o by_o fair_a mean_n now_o by_o foul_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o his_o threaten_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v but_o these_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n this_o way_n use_v he_o to_o nurture_n we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n mention_v at_o all_o '_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o brief_o '_o that_o if_o either_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n or_o hate_n of_o god_n word_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n '_o bishop_n latimer_n to_o the_o same_o point_n also_o '_o his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v epiph._n itself_o but_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o save_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o infidel_n into_o everlasting_a damnation_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o salvation_n but_o for_o infidelity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n '_o one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o conclude_v thiâ—_n point_n which_o in_o fine_a be_v this_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o touch_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appertain_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o howbeit_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n '_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n co-operation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndall_n touch_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a
considerable_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o have_v therefore_o bring_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o martyrologist_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o of_o the_o stir_v in_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o pretermit_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o narrative_a even_o to_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o harsh_a expression_n of_o king_n james_n against_o arminius_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o curtius_n plura_fw-la equidem_fw-la transcribo_fw-la quam_fw-la credo_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmare_fw-la aufuge_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la dubito_fw-la nec_fw-la subducere_fw-la sustinco_n quae_fw-la accepi_fw-la i_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v approve_v though_o i_o have_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o censure_n that_o so_o i_o may_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o reader_n belief_n without_o good_a ground_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o his_o information_n i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v how_o much_o my_o first_o engage_a in_o this_o business_n may_v offend_v those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o countenance_v their_o extravagancy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o loud_a clamour_n they_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o most_o reverend_a dr._n whitgift_n for_o encounter_v with_o t._n c._n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liturgy_n against_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarisbury_n for_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacred_a hirarchy_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n for_o cross_v calvin_n new_a device_n about_o christ_n descent_n against_o dr._n barce_o for_o oppose_v the_o genevian_a rigour_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o against_o mr._n richard_n montague_n for_o separate_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o final_o against_o the_o late_a renown_a archb._n for_o labour_v to_o restore_v this_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o though_o i_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o â—ase_n than_o my_o letter_n be_v yet_o i_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v use_v no_o worse_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v late_o see_v a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n the_o author_n â—hereof_o have_v lick_v up_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o forâ—_n 〈…〉_z else_o to_o vomit_v it_o at_o once_o upon_o i_o without_o â—esâ—â—ct_n to_o that_o civility_n which_o beseem_v a_o scholar_n or_o that_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o adorn_v a_o christian_n so_o cock_n be_v diet_v sometime_o with_o garlic_n before_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n by_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o breath_n then_o by_o the_o sharpeness_n of_o their_o spur_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o blow_n but_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o rail_a rhetoric_n that_o i_o be_o now_o no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o than_o be_v the_o catadupi_n at_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n or_o socrates_n to_o see_v himself_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v on_o the_o public_a theatre_n or_o can_v i_o be_v exasperate_v to_o a_o retaliation_n that_o say_v of_o st._n cyprian_a will_v recall_v i_o to_o my_o wont_a temper_n who_o be_v bitter_o rail_v at_o by_o some_o of_o his_o presbyter_n retrune_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la i_o paria_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o it_o become_v not_o i_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a revile_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mischievous_a project_n for_o throw_v a_o ball_n of_o discord_n betwixt_o i_o and_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o doctor_n in_o title_n and_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o libeler_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o unhappy_a writer_n and_o mar_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o meddle_v with_o and_o for_o the_o find_n of_o this_o one_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a direction_n of_o hist_n in_o the_o margin_n place_v there_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o eminent_a person_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o those_o two_o letter_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o amianus_n marcellinus_n that_o certain_a man_n inform_v the_o emperor_n valence_n by_o their_o devilish_a art_n that_o one_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theo_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n which_o put_v the_o jealous_a prince_n into_o such_o a_o general_a distrust_n of_o all_o who_o name_n have_v that_o beginning_n theodoret_n theodosius_n theopulos_fw-la theodulos_fw-la theodore_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o though_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o most_o exemplary_a loyalty_n to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o cruelty_n and_o such_o a_o devilish_a art_n be_v this_o of_o t._n c._n the_o young_a by_o which_o two_o letter_n he_o affect_v to_o disguise_v his_o name_n to_o work_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o eminent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v also_o of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o such_o jealousy_n as_o valence_n have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v create_v no_o trouble_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o upon_o that_o temptation_n for_o first_o i_o know_v the_o party_n point_v to_o in_o those_o two_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o rather_o will_v excuse_v my_o infelicity_n or_o insufficiency_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v then_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o any_o such_o censure_n as_o none_o of_o different_a judgement_n ever_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o second_o so_o much_o they_o have_v descend_v beneath_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o certify_v i_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o message_n how_o free_a they_o be_v from_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o that_o base_a suspicion_n which_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o design_n to_o divide_v between_o we_o and_o so_o autorem_fw-la scelus_fw-la repetet_fw-la the_o calumny_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o author_n door_n as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o more_o distinct_o upon_o who_o to_o charge_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o common_a barrator_n drench_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o faithful_a friend_n but_o i_o have_v waste_v too_o much_o time_n on_o this_o piece_n of_o impertinency_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v better_o study_v my_o own_o fame_n if_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o libel_n or_o the_o author_n either_o but_o that_o to_o have_v be_v silent_a altogether_o in_o so_o just_a a_o grievance_n might_n possible_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o insensibility_n for_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o author_n but_o the_o steal_a name_n of_o theophilus_n churchman_n which_o descry_v my_o pen_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o argumentative_a in_o the_o pamphlet_n either_o which_o be_v not_o bâ—th_o foresee_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o post_n which_o if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a by_o record_n and_o evidence_n the_o fit_a weapon_n for_o this_o warfare_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v force_v from_o it_o by_o reproach_n and_o clamour_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a gaul_n from_o surprise_v the_o capitol_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o gagle_a of_o the_o goose_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a or_o not_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o calvinism_n be_v not_o the_o native_a and_o original_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o short_a time_n it_o over_o spread_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o arrianism_n do_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n ubi_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n have_v it_o when_o the_o world_n groan_v and_o tremble_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v too_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o far_o reduce_v ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la pueritiam_fw-la as_o the_o scorner_n taunt_v it_o as_o that_o my_o venerable_a back_n and_o buttock_n pardon_v i_o for_o repeat_v such_o unmannerly_a language_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o this_o proud_a orbilius_n or_o if_o i_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o
they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o as_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v chap._n vi_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o answer_n unto_o all_o and_o the_o retort_v of_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o opposite_a party_n 1._o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n 2._o the_o first_o objection_n touch_v their_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n disprove_v in_o general_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n though_o somewhat_o more_o favourable_a to_o freewill_n then_o that_o of_o luther_n 3._o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n in_o relation_n to_o some_o hard_a expression_n which_o be_v use_v of_o they_o by_o k._n james_n 4._o the_o second_o charge_v it_o as_o introductive_a of_o popery_n begin_v in_o holland_n and_o press_v more_o importunate_o in_o england_n answer_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o 5._o the_o three_o charge_n of_o fill_v man_n with_o spiritual_a pâ—ide_n first_o answer_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o testimony_n from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o then_o retort_v on_o those_o who_o object_n the_o same_o 6._o the_o four_o charge_n make_v the_o remonstrants'_v a_o furious_a and_o seditious_a people_n begin_v in_o holland_n prosecute_v in_o england_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n ridley_n 7._o what_o move_v k._n james_n to_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o to_o exasperate_v the_o state_n against_o they_o 8._o the_o remonstrant_n neither_o so_o troublesome_a nor_o so_o chargeable_a to_o the_o state_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o objector_n the_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o death_n of_o bannevelt_n and_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o charge_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o child_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n upon_o all_o the_o party_n 9_o nothing_o in_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n that_o may_v incline_v a_o man_n to_o factious_a and_o seditious_a course_n as_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o that_o of_o calvin_n 10._o the_o recrimination_n further_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n with_o queen_n eliz_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o in_o that_o of_o dr._n brooks_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n 11_o more_o full_o prosecute_v and_o exemplify_v by_o campneys_n a_o old_a english_a protestant_n 12._o a_o transition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agillmond_n and_o lamissus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wickleff_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n 6._o the_o general_a answer_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndall_n and_o barns_n but_o more_o particular_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndall_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o high_a flying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndall_n 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o his_o â—ight_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o st._n mark_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o 3._o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n commend_v by_o king_n henry_n 8._o 1537._o correct_v afterward_o by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1543._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n 6._o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o that_o king_n time_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o second_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridly_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o to_o that_o late_a schism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o restrictive_a letter_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v châ—sen_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v find_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o
predestination_n in_o which_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crawley_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowley_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n careless_n before_o dr._n martin_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o say_a conference_n 4._o a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n eliz._n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o revive_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o revive_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n an._n 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o consideration_n make_v on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_v and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man._n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v 9_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o read_v the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o counsel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o &_o something_o conceal_v to_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionality_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_v 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivite_fw-la 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninivites_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o first_o great_a breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o make_v and_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o it_o up_o again_o 1._o great_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o return_n of_o such_o divine_n as_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n a_o against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v and_o his_o pervert_n of_o the_o text_n on_o which_o he_o write_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o convocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n &_o attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o that_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelisme_n of_o that_o kind_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o 4_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a oâ—_n supracreatarian_n way_n 3._o the_o several_a
censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o then_o by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o that_o university_n his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n anâ—_n person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convention_n 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianisme_n nor_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o uuiversity_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitaker_n the_o address_n of_o whitaker_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a or_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n as_o to_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n buckridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o same_o 10._o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n maintain_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o preserve_v it_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a from_o unfortunate_a time_n the_o case_n of_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v value_v by_o weight_n then_o tale_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o 9_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o k._n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n for_o k._n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n &_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o k._n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxford_n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n symson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o k._n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n then_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o k._n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n &_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o k._n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o that_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n historia_fw-la quinqu_n articularis_fw-la or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n part_n i._o contain_v the_o debate_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n among_o the_o learned_a romanist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o supralapsarian_a and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n and_o the_o arminian_n or_o remonstrant_n london_n print_v by_o e._n c._n for_o thomas_n johnson_n at_o the_o key_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1660._o historia_fw-la quinqu_n articularis_fw-la or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churche_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n i._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o ii_o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v fram_a the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n iii_o disguise_v by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o â—ils_n of_o man_n iv._o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n v._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_v revive_v by_o luther_n and_o contain_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n vi_o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_n by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o incompetibleness_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n vii_o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o â—ill_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n viii_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o ix_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o temper_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n x._o pelagianism_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1._o of_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v there_o
to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n then_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o fore_n see_v any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v 7._o so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n '_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n then_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o v._n but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v '_o that_n of_o what_o account_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v 9_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n '_o receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n then_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1592._o when_o mr._n william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o armilla_n aurea_n etc._n etc._n contain_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o beza_n have_v before_o deliver_v but_o cast_v into_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o methodical_a form_n with_o he_o as_o be_v a_o foreiner_n both_o by_o birth_n and_o dwelling_n a_o supralapsarian_a in_o opinion_n and_o one_o who_o have_v no_o personal_a relation_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v to_o confute_v calvin_n doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o perkins_n as_o many_o time_n a_o lion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o well_o cudgel_n of_o a_o dog_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o against_o he_o it_o be_v his_o order_n in_o deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n that_o arminius_n first_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v examen_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o those_o controversy_n which_o afterward_o involve_v the_o sublapsarian_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o vi_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supralapsarian_o first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n maintain_v by_o almost_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o at_o last_o polish_v and_o lick_v over_o by_o the_o say_a mr._n perking_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hague_n anno_fw-la 1610._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n '_o that_o god_n as_o some_o speak_v by_o a_o 15._o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n from_o among_o man_n who_o he_o consider_v as_o not_o create_v much_o less_o as_o falâ—_n ordain_v certain_a to_o eternal_a life_n certain_a to_o eternal_a death_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n only_o because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n or_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o as_o other_o like_v better_o to_o declare_v his_o save_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o free_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n '_o many_o be_v also_o so_o ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n or_o force_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v save_v after_o a_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a manner_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o they_o who_o be_v destine_v to_o destruction_n who_o be_v
the_o dutch_a divine_n ix_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o x._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n xi_o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermination_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n xii_o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o thâ—se_a of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v i._o have_v thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n touch_v predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o i_o come_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o be_v original_o dutch_n do_v first_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o lutheran_n model_n though_o afterward_o they_o suffer_v the_o calvinian_a platform_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1530._o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east-friezland_a under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o hardingbergius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n from_o he_o do_v clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o afterward_o he_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastasius_n velluanus_fw-la an._n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o francka_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a minister_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n which_o either_o be_v of_o french_a language_n or_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o have_v more_o quicksilve_n in_o they_o then_o the_o other_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o frame_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lady_n regent_n ratify_v in_o a_o forcible_a and_o tumultuous_a way_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n obtrude_v upon_o all_o the_o belgic_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_a nor_o want_v there_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o eminent_a note_n who_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n contain_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o year_n 1567._o when_o it_o take_v beginning_n insomuch_o that_o johannes_n isbraâ—di_n one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o rotradam_n open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a and_o so_o do_v gellius_n succanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o country_n of_o west-friezland_a who_o look_v no_o otherwise_o upon_o these_o of_o calvin_n judgement_n then_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o of_o holmanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n two_o man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n before_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n van-harmine_a be_v so_o much_o as_o talk_v of_o ii_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o though_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v keep_v on_o foot_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o find_v so_o general_o a_o entertainment_n in_o those_o province_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a arminius_n he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a writer_n from_o who_o these_o doctrine_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n call_v so_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n than_o the_o great_a western_a continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n whereas_o both_o christopher_n collumbus_n have_v first_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o two_o cabots_n father_n and_o son_n have_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o say_a discovery_n before_o americus_n vespatius_n ere_o see_v those_o shore_n as_o for_o arminius_n he_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o pastor_n as_o they_o rather_o phrase_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o arastandam_n during_o which_o time_n take_v a_o great_a distaste_n at_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n perkins_n entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o canvas_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o performance_n in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o examen_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v after_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la junius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o he_o till_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o and_o the_o power_n of_o other_o a_o matter_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o rigid_a calvinian_o that_o they_o inform_v against_o he_o to_o the_o state_n for_o divers_a heterodoxy_n which_o they_o have_v note_v in_o his_o write_n but_o the_o business_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n dispatch_v for_o leyden_n and_o there_o confirm_v in_o his_o place_n towards_o which_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n do_v not_o help_v a_o little_a in_o which_o he_o stand_v commend_v ob_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la summam_fw-la integritatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o fair_a behaviour_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o oration_n which_o be_v make_v at_o his_o funeral_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o leyden_n on_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o october_n 1609._o iii_o thus_o die_v arminius_n but_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o so_o die_v with_o he_o for_o during_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o leyden_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o university_n who_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n his_o powerful_a argument_n his_o extreme_a diligence_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o wed_v unto_o his_o opinion_n that_o no_o time_n nor_o trouble_n can_v drown_v they_o for_o arminius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1609._o as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o heat_n betwixt_o the_o scholar_n and_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o abate_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o prudent_a moderator_n as_o have_v before_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o a_o public_a rupture_n the_o breach_n between_o they_o grow_v wide_a and_o wide_o each_o side_n think_v fit_a to_o seek_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o do_v according_o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n address_v their_o remonstrance_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n which_o be_v encounter_v present_o by_o a_o contra_fw-la remonstrance_n exhibit_v by_o those_o of_o calvin_n party_n from_o hence_o the_o name_n of_o remonstrant_n and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v so_o frequent_a in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n each_o party_n take_v opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n the_o remonstrants'_v gain_v exceed_o upon_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o point_n viz._n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o predestination_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o opperation_n of_o grace_n both_o before_o and_o after_o mâ—â—s_v conversion_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o the_o party_n be_v admit_v to_o a_o public_a conference_n at_o the_o hague_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o in_o which_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n now_o
lay_v open_a to_o such_o further_a information_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o better_a like_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n then_o he_o have_v former_o entertain_v of_o either_o of_o they_o iv._o it_o be_v object_v second_o that_o these_o doctrine_n symbolize_v so_o much_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o bridge_n for_o popery_n to_o pass_v over_o into_o any_o church_n into_o which_o they_o can_v obtain_v admittance_n this_o calumny_n first_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n general_n against_o barnevelt_n before_o remember_v wherein_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o design_n of_o confederate_v with_o the_o spaniard_n to_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o country_n and_o countenance_v to_o that_o end_n the_o arminian_n party_n as_o his_o fit_a instrument_n which_o clamour_n be_v first_o raise_v in_o holland_n be_v afterward_o much_o cherish_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o puritan_n or_o calvinian_a party_n among_o we_o in_o england_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o mr._n pym_n p._n be_v to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o an._n 1626._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o richard_n montague_n after_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o popery_n he_o give_v we_o second_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o scatter_a paper_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n in_o brussels_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o faction_n here_o in_o england_n by_o plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n three_o he_o back_v this_o paper_n with_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1628._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v perplex_v in_o behold_v the_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminianism_n that_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v so_o they_o say_v at_o least_o but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o divers_a mouth_n it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o the_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o final_o between_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n have_v be_v as_o fierce_o agitate_a between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a english_a protestant_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o franciscan_n as_o the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v with_o the_o dominican_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n on_o all_o side_n with_o one_o of_o the_o say_v two_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o why_o a_o general_a compliance_n in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n dominick_n the_o principal_a stickler_n &_o promoter_n of_o that_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n indeed_o which_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o melanctonian_a or_o moderate_a lutheran_n which_o make_v up_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o jesuit_n or_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o as_o far_o from_o relapse_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o they_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o three_o that_o if_o arminianism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v so_o ready_a a_o bridge_n for_o pass_v over_o to_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o know_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o none_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o bridge_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n of_o want_n and_o scorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o have_v be_v since_o multiply_v upon_o the_o other_o v._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n natural_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o attribute_v 34._o so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o so_o little_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o work_v out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o a_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o first_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o mystical_a keep_v the_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n without_o any_o confidence_n in_o itself_o know_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o the_o second_o be_v that_o maintain_v by_o the_o franciscan_n be_v plausible_a and_o popular_a and_o cherish_v humane_a presumption_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a passage_n we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n num._n 4._o but_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o father_n paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o discern_a reader_n that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o savour_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o historian_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o native_a country_n which_o be_v the_o signory_n of_o venice_n he_o seldom_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n among_o which_o the_o franciscan_n in_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v account_v second_o that_o either_o father_n paul_n do_v mistake_v himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o translator_n have_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o make_v the_o second_o opinion_n to_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_v the_o name_n of_o preach_a friar_n be_v so_o appropriate_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dominican_n order_n that_o it_o be_v never_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o three_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n paul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o doctrinal_a matter_n what_o credit_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o history_n then_o as_o it_o be_v second_v by_o reason_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o more_o cherish_v humane_a presumption_n which_o puff_v man_n up_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o election_n the_o infallibility_n of_o assist_v and_o persist_v grace_n &_o the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o then_o that_o which_o leave_v these_o point_n uncertain_a which_o put_v a_o man_n to_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o call_v on_o god_n and_o work_v out_o the_o way_n unto_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o that_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o commit_v be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o all_o mankind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frustrate_v his_o election_n or_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o swell_v with_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o man_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n when_o such_o poor_a publican_n as_o have_v their_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v â—n_o god_n will_v stand_v aloof_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v too_o near_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o this_o we_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n
we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o supercilious_a look_n in_o the_o haughty_a carriage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n who_o can_v so_o disguise_v themselves_o as_o not_o to_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o persuasion_n with_o they_o a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o insolence_n and_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_n by_o a_o modest_a submission_n who_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o obtain_n by_o good_a turn_n and_o benefit_n quorum_fw-la superbiam_fw-la frustra_fw-la per_fw-la modestiam_fw-la &_o obsequium_fw-la effugeris_fw-la as_o in_o another_o case_n be_v say_v by_o a_o noble_a britain_n vi_o and_o final_o it_o be_v object_v but_o the_o objection_n rather_o do_v concern_v the_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o arminian_n be_v a_o faction_n a_o turbulent_a seditious_a faction_n so_o find_v in_o the_o unite_a province_n from_o their_o very_a first_o spaw_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o 46._o observator_fw-la observe_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o barnevelt_n who_o suffer_v most_o condign_o as_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o upon_o that_o account_n 1619._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o damnable_a and_o hellish_a plot_n of_o barnevelt_n child_n and_o ally_n in_o their_o design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n this_o information_n second_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o justification_n 37._o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o but_o from_o who_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o state_n themselves_o have_v report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v by_o all_o his_o war_n and_o both_o these_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o k._n james_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o speed_n root_v out_o no_o other_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v than_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n infamy_n throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n so_o old_a and_o common_a that_o it_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o bishop_n ridly_n in_o queen_n marys_n day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o to_o be_v repress_v in_o time_n by_o force_n of_o law_n to_o which_o that_o godly_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o practice_v his_o old_a guile_n and_o accustom_a subtlety_n he_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o whirl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o so_o have_v he_o by_o his_o minister_n always_o charge_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v also_o to_o their_o prince_n of_o jeremy_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v do_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n false_o accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v latimer_n against_o caesar_n which_o say_v and_o the_o like_a instance_n make_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o all_o sedition_n their_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n do_v well_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o charge_n in_o general_a the_o answer_n to_o each_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v vii_o and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v king_n james_n that_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o business_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o arminian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n unite_v into_o a_o party_n under_o the_o command_n of_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n and_o by_o he_o use_v for_o the_o reason_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o undermine_v the_o power_n of_o maurice_n then_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o be_v to_o that_o king_n a_o most_o dear_a confederate_n which_o division_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o king_n consider_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o utter_o destructive_a of_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preservation_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v on_o who_o tranquillity_n and_o power_n he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n upon_o which_o reason_n he_o exhorr_v they_o in_o the_o say_a declaration_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n their_o own_o countryman_n be_v already_o divide_v into_o faction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o he_o say_v so_o opposite_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a prop_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n next_o under_o god_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v ruin_n if_o just_o and_o in_o time_n they_o do_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o so_o that_o k._n james_n consider_v the_o present_a breach_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o those_o state_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a allye_n he_o think_v it_o no_o small_a piece_n of_o kingcraft_n to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o weak_a party_n not_o only_o by_o blast_v they_o in_o the_o say_a declaration_n with_o reproachful_a name_n but_o send_v such_o divine_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o dort_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v sufficient_o active_a in_o their_o condemnation_n viii_o so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o state_n themselves_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o better_a evidence_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o mr._n hickman_n before_o it_o can_v deserve_v a_o answer_n the_o speech_n be_v so_o hyperbolical_a not_o to_o call_v it_o worse_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v account_v for_o a_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o great_a trouble_n which_o the_o state_n themselves_o be_v put_v to_o all_o this_o business_n be_v for_o the_o first_o eight_o year_n of_o it_o but_o the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n receive_v of_o remonstrance_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o party_n and_o for_o the_o last_o four_o year_n for_o it_o hold_v no_o long_a their_o great_a trouble_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o old_a and_o native_a privilege_n in_o the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o they_o have_v first_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o spaniard_n in_o all_o which_o time_n no_o blood_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n and_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o 5_o or_o 6_o man_n only_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n admitting_z barnevelt_v for_o one_o whereas_o their_o war_n with_o spain_n have_v last_v above_o thrice_o that_o time_n to_o the_o sack_n of_o many_o of_o their_o city_n the_o loss_n of_o at_o least_o 100000._o of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o many_o million_o of_o treasure_n and_o as_o for_o barnevelt_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o treason_n against_o his_o country_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o country_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v contrary_a whereunto_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n have_v get_v he_o into_o his_o power_n put_v he_o over_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o certain_a delegate_n commissionated_a by_o the_o state_n general_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n can_v pretend_v unto_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o life_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n final_o for_o the_o conspire_v of_o barnevelt_n child_n it_o concern_v only_o they_o who_o design_n it_o be_v who_o to_o revenge_v his_o death_n so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o contrive_v and_o as_o they_o think_v so_o undeserved_o and_o against_o their_o law_n may_v fall_v upon_o some_o desperate_a counsel_n and_o most_o unjustifiable_a course_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o arminian_n and_o remonstrant_n party_n or_o do_v evince_v they_o for_o a_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a faction_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o a_o well-ordered_a
commonwealth_n barnevelt_v kindred_n may_v be_v faulty_a the_o arminian_n innocent_a or_o the_o arminian_n faulty_a in_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n under_o and_o by_o who_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o oppression_n without_o involve_v those_o in_o their_o crime_n and_o treason_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o neighbour_a church_n ix_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o five_o point_n in_o difference_n which_o can_v dispose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o arminian_n shall_v have_v prove_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a as_o their_o enemy_n make_v they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v arminian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o man_n follow_v the_o melanctonian_a way_n of_o predestination_n and_o differ_v in_o those_o point_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calvinist_n but_o as_o exasperate_v and_o provoke_v and_o force_v to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o desperate_a course_n quae_fw-la libertatis_fw-la arma_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la dolour_n in_o the_o poet_n language_n but_o so_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o party_n by_o which_o man_n action_n be_v so_o order_v &_o predetermine_v by_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n as_o before_o be_v say_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la plus_fw-la boni_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la mali_fw-la that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o commit_v less_o evil_a than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n all_o treason_n murder_n and_o sedition_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o unavoidable_a in_o they_o who_o commit_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o treason_n or_o sedition_n which_o the_o fire_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o sect_n shall_v inflame_v they_o with_o and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v prince_n make_v law_n or_o spend_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n when_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n and_o travail_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n thing_n can_v no_o otherwise_o succeed_v then_o as_o they_o have_v be_v predetermine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v sinere_n res_fw-la vadere_fw-la quo_fw-la vult_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a of_o a_o old_a spanish_a monk_n to_o let_v all_o matter_n go_v as_o they_o will_v since_o we_o can_v make_v they_o go_v as_o we_o will_v according_a to_o that_o counsel_n of_o the_o good_a old_a poet._n solvite_fw-la mortales_fw-la animos_fw-la curisque_fw-la levate_v lib._n totque_fw-la super_fw-la vacuis_fw-la animum_fw-la deplete_a querelis_fw-la fata_fw-la regunt_fw-la orbem_fw-la certa_fw-la stant_fw-la omne_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v discharge_v thy_o soul_n poor_a man_n of_o vex_a fear_n and_o ease_v thyself_o of_o all_o superfluous_a care_n the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o fate_n and_o all_o affair_n by_o heaven_n decree_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v x._o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o old_a lord_n burleigh_n shall_v discourse_v with_o queen_n eliz._n when_o he_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n 7._o not_o please_v wherewith_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o queen_n let_v she_o see_v how_o much_o her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v what_o they_o aim_v at_o who_o have_v most_o stickle_v in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o every_o humane_a action_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v all_o restrain_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o immutable_a decree_n that_o upon_o the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n also_o this_o necessity_n be_v impose_v ut_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la vellent_fw-la homines_fw-la velle_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o man_n can_v not_o will_n otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v will_n which_o opinion_n say_v he_o madam_n if_o they_o be_v true_a frustra_fw-la ego_fw-la aliique_fw-la fideles_fw-la majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ministri_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o majesty_n faithful_a minister_n do_v sit_v in_o council_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deliberate_v and_o advise_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o realm_n cum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la necessario_fw-la stulta_fw-la sit_fw-la plane_n omnis_fw-la consultatio_fw-la since_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o necessity_n all_o consultation_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o press_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n oxon_n and_o st._n david_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n concern_v mountagues_n appeal_n an._n 1625._o 116._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v conceive_v what_o use_n there_o can_v be_v of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o preach_v and_o external_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n if_o such_o fatal_a opinion_n as_o some_o which_o be_v opposite_a &_o contrary_a to_o those_o deliver_v by_o mr._n montague_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o maintain_v more_o plain_o and_o particular_o charge_v by_o dr._n brooks_n once_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n in_o a_o letter_n 167_o to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n bearing_z date_n decemb._n 15._o 1630._o in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o root_n of_o puritanisme_n and_o puritanisme_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o rebellion_n and_o disobedient_a untractablenesse_n in_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o schism_n and_o sauciness_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v many_o thousand_o of_o our_o people_n and_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o land_n very_o leighton_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o leighton_n have_v publish_v not_o long_o before_o a_o most_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a book_n against_o the_o bishop_n call_v zion_n plea_n in_o which_o he_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o strike_v the_o bishop_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n revile_v the_o queen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o heth_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v after_o censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n to_o pillory_n loss_n of_o ear_n etc._n etc._n xi_o but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n excogitated_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o late_a time_n to_o defame_v this_o 38_o doctrine_n let_v we_o behold_v what_o campneys_n have_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o peep_v of_o it_o out_o to_o disturb_v this_o church_n where_o say_v he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o distraction_n of_o england_n to_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n who_o see_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o depend_v hereupon_o what_o prince_n may_v sit_v safe_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o subject_n may_v live_v quiet_o possess_v his_o own_o what_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n if_o there_o opinion_n may_v be_v perfect_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o corollary_n he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o martin_n cyrnell_n and_o second_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n martin_n swarth_a and_o other_o against_o hen._n 7._o for_o build_v on_o the_o calvinian_a maxim_n that_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o end_n so_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o he_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n be_v destine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n in_o order_n whereunto_o first_o sir_n richard_n simon_n the_o priest_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o pour_v in_o the_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o privy_a conspiracy_n and_o traitorous_a mischief_n of_o vain_a glory_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lambert_n his_o scholar_n as_o a_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n second_o that_o he_o the_o say_v lambert_n be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o consent_n 38._o and_o agree_v unto_o the_o pestiferous_a persuasion_n of_o his_o master_n *_o s._n richard_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o god_n ordain_v three_o that_o the_o irish_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v rebellious_a traitor_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o
to_o maintain_v the_o false_a and_o fithy_a quarrel_n of_o lambert_n as_o another_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n four_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a end_n the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o k._n edw._n 4._o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o traitoress_n to_o england_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o wit_n force_n and_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o her_o natural_a country_n and_o five_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o say_a lady_n margaret_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o hiâ—e_v the_o say_v martin_n swarth_a and_o his_o man_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n six_o and_o final_o that_o the_o say_v martin_n swarth_a the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n the_o lord_n lorell_n the_o lord_n gerrard_n and_o divers_a other_o captains_z of_o the_o rebel_n weâ—e_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o such_o valiant_a courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o false_a quarrel_n of_o traytetous_a lambert_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o brave_a english_a man_n blood_n be_v shed_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o stoke_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o woeful_a tragedy_n let_v they_o say_v therefore_o what_o they_o can_v or_o will_v this_o mere_a necessity_n which_o our_o man_n teâ—ch_v be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o stoic_n do_v hold_v which_o opinion_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v in_o lib._n quest_n vet._n &_o nou._n testam_fw-la xii_o and_o thus_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n and_o the_o several_a subdivision_n of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v lay_v together_o with_o such_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n as_o have_v occasional_o be_v make_v and_o raise_v about_o they_o we_o will_v next_o show_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o church_n of_o englandâ—â—â—ms_n â—â—â—ms_z most_o inclinable_a and_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n of_o iâ—_n historia_fw-la quinqu_n articularis_fw-la or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o by_o peter_n heylin_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o tho_n johnson_n 1660._o part_n ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n chap._n 7._o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v with_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o rub_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o endowment_n of_o man_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o his_o miserable_a fall_n 3._o and_o the_o promise_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 4._o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v exemplify_v in_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n 5._o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o wicklif_n object_v answer_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o modern_a heresy_n 6._o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o frith_n tyndall_n and_o barns_n but_o more_o particular_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n in_o the_o present_a point_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o build_v the_o same_o 8._o small_a comfort_n to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o work_n of_o tyndal_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o falsifying_n of_o john_n frith_n and_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n reprove_v by_o tyndal_n 10._o a_o parallel_n between_o some_o of_o our_o first_o martyr_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o saint_n mark._n 1._o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o her_o public_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v clear_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o assurance_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o we_o can_v better_o do_v then_o by_o lay_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 167._o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o '_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n say_v the_o homily_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o their_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o as_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v to_o be_v compare_v almost_o in_o any_o point_n unto_o man_n who_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o soul_n exceed_v all_o other_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o brightness_n and_o light_n exceed_v every_o bright_a and_o little_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v not_o spot_v of_o uncleanness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o his_o reason_n be_v uncorrupt_a his_o understanding_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a his_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o godly_a he_o be_v make_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n in_o wisdom_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n '_o 2._o after_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n temporal_a 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o homily_n do_v thus_o proceed_v viz._n '_o but_o as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n to_o forget_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o god_n even_o so_o do_v this_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o have_v but_o one_o commandment_n at_o god_n hand_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v notwithstanding_o most_o unmindeful_o or_o rather_o most_o wilful_o break_v it_o in_o forget_v the_o strait_a charge_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o crafty_a suggestion_n 168._o of_o the_o evil_a serpent_n the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o before_o he_o be_v bless_v so_o now_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o before_o he_o be_v love_v so_o now_o he_o be_v abhor_v as_o before_o he_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o precious_a so_o now_o he_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spot_v and_o defile_v insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n '_o 3._o this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n idem_fw-la of_o sin_n the_o homily_n do_v first_o proceed_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n '_o this_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a plague_n for_o so_o the_o homily_n proceed_v if_o it_o have_v only_o rest_v in_o adam_n who_o first_o offend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o may_v the_o better_a have_v be_v bear_v but_o it_o fall_v not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o also_o on_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o adam_n flesh_n shall_v sustain_v the_o self_n same_o fall_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o forefather_n by_o his_o offence_n most_o just_o have_v deserve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o only_a adam_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o one_o
man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v moâ—tâ—l_a and_o subject_a unto_o 〈…〉_z themselves_o nothing_o 〈…〉_z tion_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_n if_o mankind_n have_v be_v utter_o drive_v to_o desperation_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o man_n wickedness_n and_o sinful_a behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v not_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o ordain_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a promise_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediator_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n '_o 4._o which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n before_o augustine_n time_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknowing_a from_o all_o eternity_n the_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plung_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o p_o 〈…〉_z do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o care_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o care_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o can_v have_v a_o happy_a illustration_n then_o that_o of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n in_o the_o longobardiaâ—_n story_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o lombard_n ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n see_v seven_o young_a child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o the_o author_n think_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stiâ—â—ed_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a â—pear_n among_o they_o and_o the_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o humane_a story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n 5._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o a_o due_a search_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v back_v by_o those_o learned_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n will_v fain_o hook_v in_o wicklif_n together_o with_o fryth_n barn_n and_o tyndal_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o account_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o hook_n in_o wicklif_n do_v first_o confess_v that_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a guess_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o calvin_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o these_o point_n betwixt_o wicklif_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n therefore_o they_o must_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n also_o but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o our_o reformer_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n or_o have_v any_o eye_n upon_o the_o man_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v many_o point_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o have_v his_o field_n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n his_o book_n more_o hetrodoxy_n then_o sound_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o second_o admit_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o will_v as_o warrantable_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n wicklif_n afford_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v the_o work_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o the_o historia_n wicklifiana_n write_v by_o hartsfield_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wicklif_n among_o many_o other_o error_n maintain_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n then_o layman_n hauâ—_n 3._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 7._o that_o bury_v in_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o in_o vain_a 8._o that_o holy_a day_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o for_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obseruâ—d_v and_o keep_v in_o reverencâ—_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 10._o
that_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n do_v oblige_v a_o christian_n 11._o and_o final_o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o a_o great_a person_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a fâ—llow_n the_o same_o what_o anabaptist_n brownist_n ranter_n quaker_n may_v not_o as_o well_o pretend_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o calvinist_n can_v if_o wicklif_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v obtain_v the_o less_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o harpsfield_n and_o waldensis_n before_o remember_v the_o reader_n may_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o mala_fw-la dogmâ—ta_fw-la complain_v of_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o to_o have_v be_v public_o preach_v print_v and_o profess_v by_o some_o of_o wicklif_n follower_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o church_n history_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 208._o and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n frith_n william_n tyndall_n and_o dr._n barns_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v by_o jâ—ha_n day_n 1563._o of_o which_o the_o first_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o conscience_n an._n 1533._o the_o second_o an._n 1536._o and_o the_o three_o an._n 1540_o call_v therefore_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o a_o preface_n of_o he_o before_o the_o book_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o first_o admitting_z that_o they_o speak_v as_o much_o in_o honour_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o desire_v yet_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v and_o not_o so_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o as_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o their_o write_n or_o opinion_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o by_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n barn_n be_v direct_o a_o dominican_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n frith_n soar_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n and_o quite_o out-flew_a the_o mark_n that_o tyndal_n think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o call_v he_o down_o and_o lure_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o perch_n and_o as_o for_o tyndal_n he_o declare_v himself_o with_o such_o care_n and_o caution_n except_v one_o of_o his_o flying_n out_o against_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o mr._n fox_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v he_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o archbishop_n paâ—ker_n and_o therefore_o tyndal_n frith_n and_o barn_n not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o more_o for_o his_o commendation_n three_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o frith_n and_o tyndall_n be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o anti-sabbatarians_a may_n more_o just_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bond_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a then_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n or_o church_n ordinance_n the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v still_o changeable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o if_o the_o church_n so_o please_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o hist_n of_o sab._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o let_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n or_o not_o admit_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o calvin_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o follower_n will_v lose_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n thâ—n_o they_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o and_o will_v prove_v one_o of_o the_o cross_a bargain_n to_o they_o which_o they_o ever_o make_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a treasury_n of_o learning_n which_o those_o and_o the_o famerline_v can_v boast_v of_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n of_o which_o the_o franciscan_n be_v account_v the_o most_o nimble_a disputant_n the_o dominican_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o painful_a preacher_n the_o augustinian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o carmilite_n or_o white_a friar_n join_v with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o admit_v frith_n and_o tindal_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o afterward_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n yet_o possible_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o then_o declare_v itself_o on_o either_o side_n but_o as_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o franciscan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o dominican_n friar_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diligent_a preach_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o plausible_a entertainment_n not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o among_o many_o other_o of_o part_n and_o learning_n 7._o and_o as_o for_o barn_n the_o far_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o three_o he_o have_v be_v once_o prior_n of_o the_o augustinian_a friar_n in_o cambridge_n who_o doctrine_n he_o have_v suck_v in_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o and_o therefore_o may_v retain_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a tenant_n or_o any_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n which_o luther_n have_v quit_v the_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o incline_v to_o luther_n first_o opinion_n touch_v servitude_n of_o the_o will_n man_n inability_n in_o cooperate_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forcible_o draw_v in_o his_o own_o conversion_n velut_fw-la inanimatum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la like_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n in_o which_o he_o be_v tenacious_o follow_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n though_o he_o have_v afterward_o change_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o particular_a so_o that_o behold_v dr._n barn_n either_o as_o one_o that_o follow_v luther_n in_o his_o first_o opinion_n or_o travel_v the_o dominican_n way_n in_o the_o present_a point_n as_o a_o augustinian_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v somewhat_o in_o his_o write_n agreeable_a to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o rigid_a lutheran_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o 278._o discourse_v thus_o viz._n '_o but_o yet_o say_v thou_o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o one_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o none_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v not_o his_o mercy_n his_o own_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a take_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o if_o he_o will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v over_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n ordain_v to_o damnation_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o elect_v unto_o glory_n what_o have_v thou_o therewith_o to_o do_v ib._n but_o here_o will_v subtle_a blindeness_n say_v god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o choose_v he_o he_o see_v also_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v evil_a therefore_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o alas_o for_o blindness_n what_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o god_n foresee_v how_o know_v we_o that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o how_o know_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacob_n election_n these_o child_n be_v unborn_a they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o be_v refuse_v s._n paul_n know_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o discuss_v another_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v
before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o 17._o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n 2._o do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 31._o 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o â—he_n state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a â—ighteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o 9_o nature_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spiriâ—_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o 13._o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v graâ—e_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o 10._o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n giâ—en_o and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v 10._o now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n 6._o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a artâ—culi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bonner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a â—endries_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o four_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childeless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n 11._o to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o '_o select_a divine_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_n at_o the_o ib._n next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n '_o and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o in_o that_o 1282._o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v
the_o rest_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n express_o justfy_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o one_o in_o our_o late_a undertake_n seem_v exceed_v confident_a that_o the_o grant_n of_o universal_a redemption_n will_v draw_v no_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_n or_o to_o the_o insuperability_n of_o convert_v grace_n or_o to_o the_o certain_a infallible_a perseverance_n father_n of_o god_n elect_v after_o conversion_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o affirm_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o procure_v a_o salvation_n for_o all_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v there_o can_v be_v any_o room_n for_o such_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n 〈…〉_z and_o precedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v he_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v express_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o five_o before_o lay_v down_o that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v either_o in_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o of_o confirmation_n howsoever_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o haesitancy_n we_o will_v first_o add_v some_o far_a testimony_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o second_o touch_v the_o apply_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o universal_a vocation_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o 5._o and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n it_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o public_a carechism_n where_o the_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o redeem_v with_o he_o all_o mankind_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o public_a litany_n where_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o latter_a exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o proper_a preface_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n on_o easter-day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n repeat_v in_o the_o great_a catechism_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o final_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o conservation_n viz._n almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 13._o which_o of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n do_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n who_o make_v there_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n by_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n god_n send_v his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o this_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o by_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v amends_o to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o assuage_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o we_o for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o sin_n the_o recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o plaster_n have_v not_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o sore_a nor_o so_o much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o offer_a mean_n of_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o homily_n must_v else_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n in_o which_o beside_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v from_o the_o second_o and_o 31._o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o 15_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 6._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o authorize_v his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o command_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o rational_a creature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o with_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a they_o believe_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n further_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o follow_a prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o order_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n viz._n '_o almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o thy_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v to_o we_o thy_o only_a and_o most_o dear_a belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o who_o labour_n and_o ministry_n he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a frock_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o these_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v thy_o servant_n here_o present_a to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n we_o render_v unto_o thou_o most_o hearty_a think_v and_o we_o worship_n &_o preise_v thou_o and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thy_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o as_o well_o by_o these_o thy_o minister_n as_o by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n thy_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v always_o glorify_v and_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n enlarge_v through_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n '_o which_o form_n in_o order_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o say_a king_n be_v afterward_o also_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v have_v its_o place_n among_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o to_o these_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o godly_a martyr_n before_o remember_v the_o point_n be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n common_o call_v calvinist_n though_o not_o by_o the_o outlandish_a also_o that_o any_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a first_o then_o bishop_n cranmer_z tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n
inconstant_a constant_a in_o our_o work_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o assurance_n that_o they_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o every_o child_n of_o god_n renew_v by_o grace_n may_v and_o ought_v infallible_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n procure_v in_o christ_n who_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o inconstancy_n can_v choose_v but_o waver_v in_o his_o assurance_n and_o fear_v the_o worst_a though_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o this_o if_o bellarmine_n say_v right_a be_v saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o who_o he_o collect_v thus_o much_o exit_fw-la promissione_n christi_fw-la potest_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la colligere_fw-la se_fw-la transisse_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o in_o â—udicium_fw-la non_fw-la venire_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v collect_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o resolve_v that_o a_o man_n may_v collect_v so_o much_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n and_o divine_a if_o he_o look_v into_o theâ—_n faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v but_o if_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o disposition_n we_o assign_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a assurance_n only_o 6._o which_o say_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n and_o incertainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o not_o only_o concern_v his_o present_a be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o his_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v next_o look_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_n itself_o for_o have_v former_o maintain_v in_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o man_n for_o lay_v or_o not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n she_o must_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o will_n in_o stand_v unto_o grace_n receive_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v in_o the_o sixteen_o article_n for_o her_o confession_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n 16._o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n where_o plain_o the_o church_n teach_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o rise_n again_o and_o amend_v of_o our_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o rise_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o contingency_n only_o and_o no_o way_n necessary_a on_o god_n part_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinist_n that_o to_o make_v the_o article_n come_v up_o to_o their_o opinion_n they_o will_v fain_o add_v neither_o final_o nor_o total_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o doctor_n reynolds_n at_o hampton_n court_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o by_o which_o addition_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v absolute_o unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n so_o do_v they_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o know_a maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o tell_v we_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la that_o no_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o explicate_a or_o expound_v of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o work_n 7._o and_o first_o we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n discourse_v thus_o '_o let_v we_o not_o do_v say_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v stiff-necked_a they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o same_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o old_a tradition_n refuse_v the_o linc._n word_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n come_v worthy_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o not_o follow_v they_o lest_o we_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o they_o have_v lest_o everlasting_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o lose_v world_n without_o end_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o man_n some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v not_o regenerate_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o god_n servant_n they_o take_v the_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v fall_v again_o from_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v their_o justification_n as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o fall_v willing_o into_o sin_n against_o conscience_n we_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o time_n in_o the_o book_n and_o another_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o david_n who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o ibid._n when_o he_o sin_v foul_o at_o that_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o book_n one_o time_n and_o afterward_o when_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o do_v wicked_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o command_n man_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o accustom_a do_v of_o ill_a fall_v either_o unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o will_v not_o study_v to_o live_v thereafter_o or_o else_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v his_o ungodly_a life_n after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o grace_n offer_v nor_o once_o receive_v banish_v it_o with_o ill_a conversation_n if_o we_o fall_v let_v we_o hear_v almighty_a god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o with_o his_o word_n and_o return_v let_v we_o not_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o lest_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n '_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n to_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o passage_n may_v here_o deserve_v place_n also_o but_o that_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o master_n tyndall_n who_o testimony_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o in_o 185._o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o inform_v we_o thus_o '_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o can_v be_v receive_v to_o grace_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n neither_o yet_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o grace_n than_o that_o promise_n last_v and_o if_o we_o break_v the_o law_n we_o must_v sue_v for_o a_o new_a pardon_n and_o have_v a_o new_a light_n against_o sin_n hell_n and_o desperation_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o quiet_a faith_n again_o and_o feel_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o stable_n and_o undoubted_a faith_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v also_o a_o lusty_a courage_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n make_v unto_o thou_o '_o 8._o but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o montague_n himself_o pres_n both_o in_o his_o gag_n and_o he_o appeal_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v this_o undecided_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o determine_v
threaten_n of_o god_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o law_n as_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n as_o well_o they_o shall_v believe_v damnation_n to_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o salvation_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n and_o work_n as_o well_o they_o shall_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o '_o and_o for_o sinner_n that_o continue_v in_o this_o wicked_a live_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o only_o the_o law_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n which_o shall_v certify_v they_o that_o as_o they_o do_v over_o bold_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o live_v dissolute_o so_o do_v god_n still_o more_o and_o more_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v thereby_o to_o wrath_n at_o length_n that_o he_o destroy_v such_o presumer_n many_o time_n sudden_o for_o of_o such_o saint_n paul_n say_v thus_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v peace_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o of_o such_o naughty_a boldness_n to_o 5._o sin_n for_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a although_o it_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n either_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v long_a life_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v true_a repentance_n at_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v every_o man_n death_n uncertain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o god_n high_a displeasure_n live_v ungod_o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n let_v we_o make_v no_o sarry_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o his_o wrath_n come_v and_o in_o time_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a let_v we_o therefore_o turn_v betimes_o and_o when_o we_o turn_v let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v say_v forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o if_o we_o turn_v 14._o to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o very_a penitent_a heart_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n sake_n promise_v to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n '_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v many_o evident_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fall_a and_o a_o frequent_a fall_n but_o also_o a_o total_a yea_o a_o final_a fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o hereunto_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n how_o much_o soever_o some_o have_v slight_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o or_o the_o strength_n rather_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o it_o for_o mr._n yates_n of_o ipswitch_n from_o who_o candle_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v borrow_v all_o their_o light_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v ibis_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la write_v against_o montague_n appeal_n can_v find_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o it_o or_o evasion_n from_o it_o than_o they_o four_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v 139._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o all_o whereas_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n choose_a people_n his_o choose_a vineyard_n be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n he_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o speak_v with_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n some_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n mercy_n aright_o other_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v fall_v quite_o away_o the_o other_o be_v transform_v can_v never_o be_v whole_o deform_v by_o satan_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o can_v not_o save_v the_o man_n from_o the_o scorn_n of_o laughter_n have_v he_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o his_o kind_n the_o homily_n speak_v large_o of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v behold_v god_n face_n of_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v do_v afterward_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o consult_v the_o place_n at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a church_n he_o answer_v three_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v conditional_o if_o they_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o afterward_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o prove_v unthankful_a to_o he_o and_o order_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o and_o determinate_o which_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o for_o if_o such_o conditional_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o positive_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o proposition_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o conclude_v nothing_o positive_o neither_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n if_o these_o conditional_a proposition_n shall_v conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o final_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o the_o homily_n speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a countenance_n appear_v in_o plague_n sword_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o allegation_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a god_n judgement_n fall_v promiscuous_o on_o all_o sot_n of_o people_n but_o the_o addition_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o second_o the_o homily_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n with_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v chastened_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o positive_o and_o determinate_o of_o take_v from_o they_o his_o kingdom_n and_o holy_a word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o of_o his_o kingdom_n govern_v no_o long_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n put_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o master_n yates_n intend_v not_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o see_v that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a at_o raise_v a_o objection_n as_o at_o the_o make_n of_o a_o answer_n and_o he_o object_v out_o of_o another_o of_o the_o 150._o homily_n that_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v yet_o they_o walk_v not_o on_o purposely_o in_o sin_n they_o stand_v not_o still_o to_o continue_v and_o tarry_v in_o sin_n they_o sit_v not_o down_o like_o careless_a man_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a punishment_n for_o sin_n through_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n they_o rise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o master_n yates_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o such_o passage_n as_o fall_v occasional_o and_o on_o the_o by_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o writer_n discourse_v on_o another_o argument_n and_o those_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o such_o discourse_n sermon_n and_o other_o tractate_v as_o purposely_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o second_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o say_a homily_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o shall_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n may_v arise_v again_o and_o fight_v against_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v so_o at_o all_o time_n
they_o as_o the_o only_a ancient_a establish_v and_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o article_n or_o that_o can_v honest_o affirm_v as_o his_o echo_n do_v that_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n declare_v themselves_o plain_o in_o that_o catechism_n to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o any_o of_o the_o tenant_n which_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a side_n contend_v for_o 4._o which_o say_v we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o bishop_n 102._o poyne_v judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v touch_v upon_o as_o well_o from_o such_o fragment_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o anti-arminianisme_n as_o from_o such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v cunning_o slip_v over_o of_o purpose_n to_o subduct_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o the_o author_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o ea_fw-la absolutissima_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o perfectissima_fw-la sanctimonia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o this_o divine_a image_n be_v so_o deface_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o those_o lineament_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v disorder_v and_o almost_o obliterated_a that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a case_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o new_a hope_n of_o restitution_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o jesus-christ_n his_o only_a son_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n the_o action_n of_o who_o life_n do_v so_o much_o redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n that_o if_o we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o we_o as_o he_o and_o final_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o let_v we_o know_v which_o the_o author_n have_v among_o his_o fragment_n that_o the_o sacrificing_n cleansing_n wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n type_n image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o benefit_n alone_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o but_o then_o he_o let_v we_o know_v withal_o which_o that_o author_n do_v not_o that_o he_o do_v true_o die_v and_o be_v true_o bury_v ut_fw-la â—ratum_fw-la humano_fw-la generâ—_fw-la patrem_fw-la suauissimo_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la placaret_fw-la that_o by_o so_o sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o angry_a and_o offend_a father_n unto_o all_o mankind_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n by_o ask_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o faith_n sleep_v we_o never_o so_o secure_o or_o stand_v we_o never_o so_o worthless_a or_o slothful_a work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n he_o plain_o show_v first_o that_o some_o man_n there_o be_v who_o do_v so_o conceive_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o conceive_v so_o of_o it_o and_o second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n towards_o their_o salvation_n not_o only_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v fruitful_a of_o good_a work_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reckon_v true_a and_o lively_a or_o animate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o time_n obey_v the_o call_n and_o live_v continual_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o most_o bless_a spirit_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o thereby_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n from_o which_o they_o never_o do_v recover_v by_o sincere_a repentance_n 5._o as_o little_a comfort_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o that_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o these_o point_n to_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n by_o who_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n they_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v consent_n with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v two_o old_a arch-bishop_n dean_n and_o arch-deacon_n most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o school_n again_o to_o either_o of_o they_o second_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v finish_v confirm_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o dispatch_v soon_o after_o their_o arrival_n to_o their_o several_a chair_n martyr_n to_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o oxon_n and_o bucer_n unto_o that_o of_o cambridge_n where_o 6._o he_o live_v not_o long_o and_o die_v so_o quick_o as_o he_o do_v luctu_fw-la academiae_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o though_o he_o have_v many_o auditor_n there_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o gain_v many_o disciple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n three_o that_o though_o peter_n martyr_v live_v to_o see_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o consequent_o the_o end_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1552._o in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o agree_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o use_v make_v of_o he_o in_o advise_v and_o much_o less_o in_o direct_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v that_o business_n for_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o but_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o masterbuilder_n though_o some_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o a_o labourer_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o four_a as_o to_o their_o consent_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o those_o learned_a man_n agree_v not_o between_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n of_o consent_n in_o other_o 6._o for_o they_o who_o have_v consult_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v general_o observe_v that_o bucer_n have_v spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v there_o maintain_v as_o martyr_v who_o be_v most_o conversant_a among_o the_o suitzer_n show_v himself_o more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a tenant_n and_o it_o be_v general_o observe_v also_o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o for_o that_o receive_v a_o check_n from_o calvin_n at_o his_o first_o come_v hither_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o mâ—dici_n consiliis_fw-la autorem_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la approbatorem_fw-la of_o be_v a_o author_n or_o a_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a course_n as_o the_o hot_a and_o fiery_a temper_n of_o the_o calvinist_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o and_o govern_v himself_o with_o such_o moderation_n he_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o understand_v the_o composure_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o same_o according_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o final_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o other_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o before_o receive_v
in_o which_o last_o point_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o peter_n martyr_n be_v not_o peter_n martyr_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v and_o his_o espouse_v the_o same_o be_v here_o as_o he_o be_v after_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o further_a time_n among_o the_o suitzer_n and_o be_v thereby_o grow_v a_o near_a neighbour_n unto_o calvin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o england_n for_o whereas_o his_o book_n of_o common-place_n and_o his_o commentary_n to_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o calvinisme_n it_o appear_v etc._n plain_o by_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n anthony_n coke_n that_o the_o last_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1558._o which_o be_v more_o than_o five_o year_n after_o his_o leave_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n although_o it_o be_v print_v first_o at_o london_n yet_o it_o receive_v afterward_o two_o impression_n more_o the_o one_o at_o zurick_n and_o the_o other_o at_o basil_n before_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o massonius_n after_o his_o decease_n an._n 1576._o by_o which_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o oxon_n library_n and_o probable_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o student_n or_o in_o the_o private_a library_n of_o college_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o point_n when_o he_o live_v in_o england_n 7._o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v among_o these_o stranger_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consult_v the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o certain_o have_v never_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o 4._o priest_n &_o people_n as_o well_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n eliz._n as_o k._n edw._n 6._o if_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o this_o church_n now_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o st._n joh._n v._n 16._o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o the_o world_n be_v rebelli_fw-la we_o aegainst_a 4â—4_n he_o and_o guilty_a of_o so_o many_o great_a fault_n that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v net_n revenge_v the_o ungracious_a act_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v therein_o but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v he_o jew_n grecian_a or_o never_o so_o barbarous_a shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o universal_a world_n by_o his_o son_n at_o his_o last_o come_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o death_n to_o give_v free_a salvation_n to_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n and_o lest_o any_o body_n perish_v wilful_o shall_v have_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o malice_n there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n a_o easy_a entry_n to_o salvation_n for_o satisfaction_n oâ—_n the_o fault_n commit_v before_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o yet_o obseration_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o circumcision_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o burden_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o labour_n â—o_o go_v forward_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o who_o name_n he_o have_v profess_v but_o whosoever_o condemn_v so_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v open_o condemn_v himself_o and_o reject_v the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a pain_n 8._o by_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o relapse_v from_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o relapse_v from_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o paraphrase_n as_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o he_o ground_v our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a prescience_n of_o almighty_a god_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 25._o ch_z of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o the_o inheritance_n 96._o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o fore-knower_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v second_o of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n he_o tell_v we_o thus_o this_o lamb_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n 414._o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n into_o mercy_n he_o be_v also_o so_o gentle_a and_o so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v pain_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o evil_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o good_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o christ_n shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o by_o faith_n must_v man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o at_o all_o aventure_n but_o be_v have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 443._o who_o like_v as_o he_o draw_v to_o he_o man_n mind_n by_o his_o son_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o joint_o together_o man_n come_v to_o they_o both_o the_o father_n not_o give_v this_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o who_o with_o a_o ready_a will_n and_o godly_a diligence_n deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o son_n no_o violent_a draw_v in_o these_o word_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o descant_n on_o that_o plain_a song_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 23._o in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n viz._n nothing_o be_v let_v pass_v on_o my_o behalf_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v but_o contrariwise_o 90._o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o thyself_o and_o to_o exclude_v salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o freewill_n be_v once_o give_v he_o can_v be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n your_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o will._n but_o behold_v as_o miserable_a calamity_n etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o thus_o in_o the_o like_a descant_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o st._n luke_n
necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 5._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_v which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowldgeing_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n 9_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n 51._o that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_o cause_o of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o 16._o this_o position_n they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichaean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o st._n augustine_n decla_v 26._o that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commic_a all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n who_o remaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o acquitaine_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la 6._o dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_v in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnell_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o 10._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eagar_n because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p_o 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o stander-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n and_o chaleng_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13._o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o
doctrine_n &_o get_v as_o good_a countenance_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v within_o a_o time_n especial_o intent_n on_o suppress_v popery_n may_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o relate_v to_o campneys_n and_o his_o suppress_n of_o his_o name_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sway_n which_o the_o calvinian_o have_v at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o prejudice_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o slip_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o write_v veron_n a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n crowly_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o london_n for_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o knox_n the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n careless_n 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n powell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n powell_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o more_o calm_o and_o with_o less_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o point_n dispute_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n which_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o one_o dr._n martin_n a_o busy_a man_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n to_o make_v enquiry_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n into_o this_o particular_a and_o he_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o commission_n convent_v before_o her_o one_o john_n carelese_v bear_v at_o coventry_n of_o no_o better_a quality_n than_o a_o weaver_n yet_o one_o that_o be_v grow_v very_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o examination_n by_o which_o examination_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o carelese_v somewhat_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o from_o the_o church_n assemble_v according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o true_a another_o of_o the_o prisoner_n but_o of_o what_o quality_n or_o condition_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o that_o opinion_n if_o carelese_v understand_v they_o right_o which_o be_v defend_v all_o that_o time_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o better_a how_o the_o difference_n stand_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o conference_n between_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o prisoner_n as_o concern_v this_o business_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o admire_v at_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n give_v poor_a unlettered_a man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o christian_a courage_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o speak_v both_o stout_o and_o discreet_o in_o their_o great_a trouble_n now_o the_o say_a conference_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o doctor_n martin_n 1742._o carelese_fw-mi i_o can_v wish_v that_o thou_o will_v play_v the_o wise_a man_n part_n thou_o be_v a_o handsome_a man_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o save_v that_o god_n have_v buy_v i_o thank_v your_o good_a mastership_n most_o hearty_o and_o i_o put_v carelese_fw-mi you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o my_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v safe_a already_o what_o pain_n soever_o my_o body_n suffer_v here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n yea_o marry_o you_o say_v truth_n for_o thou_o be_v so_o predestinate_a martin_n to_o life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o perish_v in_o whatsoever_o opinion_n thou_o do_v die_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n carelese_fw-mi christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o go_v to_o let_v i_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o predestination_n for_o that_o shall_v martin_n be_v write_v also_o your_o mastership_n shall_v pardon_v i_o herein_o for_o you_o say_v your_o carelese_fw-mi self_n ere_o while_n that_o you_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o examine_v my_o conscience_n i_o tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o commission_n yea_o and_o a_o commandment_n martin_n from_o the_o council_n to_o examine_v thou_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n whereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n as_o thy_o fellow_n have_v confess_v and_o thyself_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o first_o tell_v you_o that_o matter_n may_v carelese_fw-mi have_v find_v himself_o much_o better_o occupy_v why_o i_o tell_v thou_o truth_n i_o may_v now_o examine_v thou_o of_o any_o martin_n thing_n that_o i_o list_v then_o let_v your_o scribe_n set_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o paper_n and_o you_o carelese_fw-mi shall_v have_v it_o roundly_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o dear_a love_a father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o ever_o final_o perish_v when_o this_o be_v write_v mr._n doctor_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n say_v why_o who_o will_v deny_v this_o carelese_fw-mi if_o your_o mastership_n do_v allow_v it_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o have_v my_o heart_n desire_v do_v you_o hold_v no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o write_v martin_n no_o very_o no_o never_a do_v write_v that_o he_o say_v otherwise_o he_o hold_v not_o so_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v tell_v i_o also_o that_o thou_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v effectual_o for_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o carelese_fw-mi indeed_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o do_v effectual_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o none_o other_o so_o that_o be_v write_v now_o sir_n what_o be_v trew_v faith_n of_o predestination_n he_o believe_v martin_n that_o all_o man_n be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v damn_v do_v he_o not_o no_o forsooth_o that_o he_o do_v not_o carelese_fw-mi how_o then_o i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v as_o your_o mastership_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
clergy_n do_v believe_v of_o predestination_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o yet_o thou_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o be_v at_o a_o jar_n among_o martin_n yourselves_o in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o it_o be_v so_o throughout_o all_o your_o congregation_n for_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o church_n no_o master_n doctor_n that_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o carelese_fw-mi time_n more_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o doctor_n which_o you_o call_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blood_n shed_v now_o adays_o i_o mean_v of_o your_o late_a doctor_n and_o new_a writer_n as_o for_o the_o old_a they_o agree_v whole_o with_o we_o 3._o now_o in_o this_o conference_n or_o examination_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o i_o consider_v carelese_n as_o a_o man_n unlettered_a and_o not_o so_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n can_v afford_v no_o countenance_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v that_o strong_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o then_o shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n second_o i_o consider_v he_o as_o one_o so_o far_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o predestination_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o plain_o cross_v with_o the_o new_a gospeler_n of_o those_o time_n who_o find_v the_o same_o upon_o his_o absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o relation_n to_o christ_n suffering_n for_o we_o or_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o three_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o effectuality_n thereof_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n as_o not_o to_o be_v know_v to_o artificer_n tradesman_n and_o mechanic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nicety_n of_o it_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v effectual_o repent_v four_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o popish_a clergy_n of_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v no_o otherwise_o of_o predestination_n than_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o they_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o as_o carelese_n have_v report_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v somewhat_o alter_v since_o those_o time_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o election_n then_o while_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o good_a work_n and_o final_o i_o consider_v the_o unfortunate_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v many_o time_n draw_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v true_a and_o carelese_v above_o mention_v the_o one_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n the_o other_o endanger_v by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n for_o that_o carelese_a have_v be_v tamper_v with_o by_o the_o gospeler_n or_o zuinglian_a sectary_n do_v appear_v most_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o final_a perseverance_n of_o all_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o choose_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o but_o more_o especial_o for_o give_v the_o scornful_a title_n of_o a_o freewill_n man_n to_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v of_o different_a persuasion_n from_o he_o for_o which_o consult_v his_o letter_n to_o henry_n adlington_n in_o the_o act._n &_o mon._n fol._n 1749._o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o many_o other_o when_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n want_v the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n remain_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o some_o year_n after_o 4._o but_o no_o soon_o have_v that_o gracious_a lady_n attain_v the_o crown_n when_o she_o take_v order_n for_o the_o review_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n former_o authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o man_n appoint_v for_o which_o work_n be_v dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindall_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o elie_n dr._n may_n deane_n of_o paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o deane_n of_o westminister_n mr._n whitehead_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n design_v to_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n and_o final_o sir_n thomas_n smyth_n a_o man_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v by_o these_o man_n be_v the_o liturgy_n review_v approve_v and_o pass_v without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o any_o of_o the_o rubric_n prayer_n and_o content_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o give_v of_o some_o contentment_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o add_v of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o sentence_n exclusive_a of_o the_o now_o follow_v word_n of_o participation_n as_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o first_o so_o be_v they_o total_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o other_o alteration_n i_o find_v none_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n â—_o 2._o but_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a lesson_n for_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o make_v no_o change_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n before_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o better_o train_v up_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o she_o give_v command_v by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n an._n 1559._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n shall_v be_v diligent_o study_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v require_v as_o former_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o say_a 6._o king_n edward_n 1._o that_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o say_v erasmus_n and_o on_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v be_v provide_v at_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o the_o parson_n and_o parishioner_n and_o be_v so_o provide_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o every_o church_n so_o as_o the_o parishioner_n may_v most_o commodious_o resort_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o time_n of_o common_a service_n and_o second_o that_o every_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendiary_a priest_n shall_v provide_v and_o 16._o have_v of_o his_o own_o within_o the_o time_n therein_o limit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o same_o confer_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o other_o ordinary_n and_o their_o officer_n in_o synod_n and_o visitation_n shall_v examine_v
the_o say_a ecclesiastical_a priest_n how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n of_o settle_v any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n 5._o the_o next_o care_n be_v for_o make_v and_o perfect_v those_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n at_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n for_o the_o necessary_a edify_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o godly_a live_n both_o book_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o beside_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o second_o liturgy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o creed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o the_o homily_n already_o set_v forth_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o common_a authority_n which_o rubric_n be_v revise_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n put_v the_o say_a book_n of_o homily_n as_o well_o the_o second_o as_o first_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o public_a doctrine_n but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o labour_v in_o this_o second_o book_n whither_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o or_o those_o who_o in_o queen_n elizab._n time_n review_v the_o liturgy_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o and_o review_v by_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o where_o find_v though_o i_o have_v take_v no_o small_a pain_n in_o the_o search_n thereof_o but_o those_o few_o doctrinal_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o not_o be_v much_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o homily_n not_o confirm_v by_o that_o common_a authority_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n the_o zwinglians_n or_o gospeler_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o disperse_v their_o doctrine_n before_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o any_o public_a course_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o practice_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n and_o cunning_a that_o they_o increase_v exceed_o both_a in_o power_n and_o number_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o notice_n whereof_o be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o may_v thence_o ensue_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n 1552._o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n 6._o and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 13._o of_o january_n an._n 1562._o which_o continue_v tâ—â—â—_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o april_n the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v act_v in_o it_o be_v the_o canvas_n and_o debate_v of_o the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o pass_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o now_o they_o stand_v which_o business_n as_o they_o take_v first_o into_o consideration_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n and_o diligent_o prosecute_v from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a house_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o the_o 29._o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o which_o the_o say_a article_n be_v public_o recite_v general_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o be_v so_o subscribe_v present_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o ratify_v by_o her_o royal_a authority_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n as_o in_o the_o title_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o compose_n of_o which_o book_n though_o a_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n and_o another_o take_v from_o the_o three_o though_o some_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v total_o omit_v and_o some_o new_a make_v as_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o yet_o the_o the_o five_o article_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v leave_v in_o that_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o such_o illustration_n as_o occur_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n such_o explanation_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n state_n the_o same_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o first_o section_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n which_o have_v be_v public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n 7._o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o material_a article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a article_n which_o article_n be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o book_n be_v there_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la seu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n '_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v excuse_n himself_o quasi_fw-la nolens_fw-la aut_fw-la coactus_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n '_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o that_o book_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o clog_v it_o with_o any_o unnecessary_a point_n in_o which_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o much_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o present_a article_n so_o they_o omit_v the_o sixteen_o touch_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o four_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n book_n touch_v the_o general_n resurrection_n the_o stare_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o death_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millinary_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a also_o after_o they_o have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a co-operation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o which_o illustrate_v by_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o contend_v about_o it_o or_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o book_n and_o somewhat_o
benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n nothing_o of_o god_n invincible_a work_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n cooperate_a any_o further_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o lighteousness_n then_o in_o that_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n nothing_o that_o teach_v any_o such_o certain_o or_o infallible_o of_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v must_v necessary_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o place_n and_o station_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o of_o the_o say_v two_o passage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o author_n latin_a and_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o either_o a_o true_a english_a protestant_n or_o a_o belgic_a remonstrant_n may_v not_o easy_o grant_v and_o yet_o preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v into_o calvinisme_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v before_o all_o begin_n of_o time_n appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o must_v it_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o either_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o include_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v special_o of_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o life_n everlasting_a without_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o outward_a call_n and_o open_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o thereby_o pass_v in_o common_a estimate_n among_o the_o faithful_a believer_n and_o then_o this_o definition_n will_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o modern_a calvinist_n or_o create_v any_o inconvenience_n unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v arminian_n chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v under_o the_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n concern_v the_o wilful_a fall_n of_o adam_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v second_o book_n concern_v universal_a grace_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n touch_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n predestination_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o reach_v out_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o mr._n alexander_n powell_n 4._o dr._n harsnet_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1584._o show_v that_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o his_o will_n make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v double_o mind_v to_o have_v two_o contrary_a will_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o mock_v his_o poor_a creature_n man_n 6._o and_o final_o that_o it_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n reduce_v unto_o certain_a other_o head_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o certain_a consideration_n on_o the_o sermon_n aforesaid_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n in_o and_o before_o which_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n concern_v a_o pretend_a recantation_n false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n king_n after_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o alteration_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o counsel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o change_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o will_v a_o change_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o god_n decree_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o something_o conceal_v unto_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o conditionalty_n of_o god_n threat_n and_o promise_n 12._o the_o accommodate_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n 13._o and_o not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o the_o case_n dispute_v 1._o these_o obstacle_n be_v thus_o remove_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n under_o this_o new_a establishment_n make_v by_o queen_n eliz._n and_o first_o all_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v still_o in_o force_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o part_n establish_v by_o a_o special_a article_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n '_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a case_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediator_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n nor_o second_o be_v this_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n partial_a intend_v only_o for_o a_o few_o but_o general_a and_o universal_a for_o all_o mankind_n the_o say_a homily_n tell_v we_o not_o long_o after_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n 172._o and_o his_o posterity_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v credit_v and_o believe_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o people_n '_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o '_o it_o be_v expedient_a say_v the_o homily_n that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o sustain_v the_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o viz._n death_n '_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o more_o plain_n than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n 200._o 2._o nor_o do_v the_o homily_n speak_v less_o plain_o in_o another_o peril_n place_n concern_v universal_a grace_n than_o it_o do_v speak_v to_o this_o in_o reference_n to_o universal_a redemption_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n '_o that_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n '_o and_o
cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o do_v not_o smile_v at_o the_o grecian_n conceit_n that_o give_v their_o god_n a_o glorious_a title_n for_o kill_v of_o fly_n god_n glory_n in_o punish_v arise_v from_o his_o justice_n in_o revenge_v of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o say_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o unpleasant_a tale_n for_o who_o can_v digest_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o prince_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v beget_v i_o a_o son_n that_o i_o may_v kill_v he_o that_o i_o may_v so_o get_v i_o a_o name_n i_o will_v beget_v he_o without_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o walk_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o break_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n o_o belove_a these_o glorious_a fancy_n imagination_n and_o show_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o glorious_a god_n who_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o in_o his_o title_n royal_a jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o conceit_n be_v far_o from_o jacob_n and_o let_v it_o not_o come_v near_o the_o tent_n of_o joseph_n how_o much_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conceit_n have_v the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ante_fw-la punitor_fw-la deus_fw-la quam_fw-la peccator_fw-la homo_fw-la god_n put_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o revenger_n before_o man_n put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o offender_n say_v st._n ambrose_n neminem_fw-la coronat_fw-la antequam_fw-la vincit_fw-la neminem_fw-la punit_fw-la antequam_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o crown_v none_o before_o he_o overcome_v and_o he_o punish_v no_o man_n before_o his_o offence_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la miseros_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la crudelem_fw-la habet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la he_o that_o put_v man_n into_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v pity_v he_o have_v no_o kind_n but_o a_o cruel_a pity_n '_o 7._o the_o absolute_a deâ—ree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v thus_o discharge_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o desire_v 148._o not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a sinful_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o coat_n in_o saint_n mathews_n gospel_n item_fw-la melidicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la paratum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v maledicti_fw-la patris_fw-la go_v you_o curse_v of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n god_n intitul_a himself_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v but_o for_o who_o non_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o prepare_v neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n for_o damn_a man_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o resolve_v into_o six_o consequence_n as_o link_n depend_v on_o his_o chain_n 1._o god_n absolute_a will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o sin_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v not_o avoid_v it_o 3._o god_n simple_o will_v and_o wish_v every_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o god_n offer_v grace_n effectual_o to_o save_v every_o one_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o privative_a decree_n council_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n '_o the_o state_v and_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n so_o plain_o curtly_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o modern_a calvinian_o as_o they_o take_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o to_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o i_o note_v this_o only_a in_o the_o close_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o term_n express_v or_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v by_o way_n of_o deduction_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o six_o consequence_n before_o recite_v 8._o now_o in_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consisider_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a gospel_n in_o these_o point_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o preacher_n call_v it_o their_o goliath_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o few_o or_o none_o vel_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la vel_fw-la nâ—mo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o persius_n dare_v take_v up_o david_n sling_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o second_o that_o in_o canvas_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o preacher_n spare_v none_o of_o those_o odious_a aggravation_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a calvinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o party_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n three_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n the_o great_a auditory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n major_n the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o those_o time_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o live_v occasional_o in_o london_n and_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v also_o four_o that_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o counsel-table_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 1628._o when_o the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwitch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n neither_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v they_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n have_v late_o make_v he_o 9_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o book_n 304._o of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1._o that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n be_v convent_v for_o this_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o recant_v it_o as_o heretical_a 2._o that_o upon_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v upon_o it_o in_o cambridge_n between_o baroe_n and_o whitacre_n not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v compose_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v recant_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v know_v where_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v recant_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o mr._n harsnet_n live_v both_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o so_o the_o university_n can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o nor_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o recantation_n be_v make_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n where_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v give_v if_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v enjoin_v not_o by_o the_o
public_a service_n if_o otherwise_o of_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n 2._o several_a example_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n particular_o of_o mr._n fox_n the_o martyrologist_n and_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o take_v of_o publish_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n 3._o his_o note_n on_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n bradford_n martyr_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o election_n therein_o contain_v 4._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o comment_n and_o the_o text_n and_o between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o comment_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n and_o observation_n upon_o other_o in_o the_o say_a note_n of_o mr._n fox_n 6._o the_o great_a breach_n make_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n doctrine_n make_v great_a by_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n by_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1571._o 7._o no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o hence_o touch_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o that_o convocation_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o marginal_a note_n and_o some_o particular_a passage_n in_o it_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n attire_n of_o the_o bishop_n 8._o a_o counterbalance_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n against_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o novelisme_n of_o that_o kind_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o that_o queen_n mary_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o yet_o as_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v it_o give_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a interruption_n for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o avoid_v the_o hurry_n of_o her_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a ability_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n return_v so_o alter_v in_o their_o principal_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n at_o their_o come_n home_o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o go_v hence_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a place_n and_o preferment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a discession_n or_o positive_a deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o all_o of_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o bishopric_n deanery_n dignity_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o rich_a benefice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o most_o command_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o university_n as_o their_o know_a â—eal_n against_o the_o papist_n together_o with_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o writing_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o celâ—bratin_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o enforce_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v give_v most_o offence_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n 2._o on_o this_o account_n we_o find_v mr._n pilkington_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n and_o whittingham_n to_o the_o rich_a deanery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o one_o who_o challenge_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o family_n the_o other_o associate_v himself_o with_o goodman_n as_o after_o goodman_n do_v with_o knox_n for_o plant_v puritanisme_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n on_o this_o account_n dr._n laurence_n humphrey_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a but_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o moderate_a one_o be_v make_v the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n thomas_n cartwright_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o this_o church_n prefer_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n samson_n make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o oxon_n present_o proptor_n puritaxismum_fw-la exauctoratus_fw-la turn_v out_o again_o for_o puritanisme_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o hardiman_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prebend_n of_o westminster_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a utensil_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o final_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o whitehead_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bulline_n refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o parker_n and_o couâ—rdale_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n which_o he_o have_v cheerful_o accept_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o mr._n john_n fox_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o salisbury_n which_o tide_v he_o not_o to_o any_o residence_n in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o avoid_v subscription_n show_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n then_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o he_o be_v legal_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n of_o this_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o short_a discourse_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o predestination_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradfords_n before_o remember_v who_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n he_o fear_v may_v create_v some_o danger_n unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v a_o more_o general_a entertainment_n then_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o counterbalance_n he_o annex_v this_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n note_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n thereunto_o appertain_v '_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n whereof_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n more_o 1505_o do_v much_o entreat_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o what_o god_n election_n be_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o how_o god_n election_n proceed_v in_o work_v our_o salvation_n 3._o to_o who_o god_n election_n pertain_v and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a thereof_o between_o predestination_n and_o election_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v predestination_n be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n election_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v predestination_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o reprobate_a be_v call_v reprobation_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o save_v be_v call_v election_n and_o be_v thus_o define_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decreement_n of_o god_n purpose_v before_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v befall_v all_o man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o election_n first_o go_v before_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o deserve_v whither_o they_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o come_v after_o so_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o esau_n refuse_v before_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a thereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n and_o work_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o ordinary_a place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o choice_n nor_o to_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o worthiness_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o go_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v
which_o he_o have_v mark_v out_o to_o reprobation_n the_o scripture_n lay_v no_o such_o censure_n on_o nachor_n or_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o author_n do_v or_o else_o the_o author_n must_v know_v more_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nachor_n then_o abraham_n his_o brother_n do_v who_o certain_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n out_o of_o nachor_n line_n if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o reprobate_v and_o accurse_a of_o god_n i_o observe_v second_o that_o plain_o god_n be_v make_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n by_o the_o author_n doctrine_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o better_a will_n to_o tarry_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o but_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o young_a son_n that_o run_v away_o and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o matter_n go_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v i_o observe_v three_o that_o vocation_n â—â—â—_o the_o author_n judgement_n stand_v upon_o god_n election_n as_o the_o work_n thereof_o whereas_o vocation_n be_v more_o general_a and_o be_v extend_v unto_o those_o also_o who_o they_o call_v the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o stand_v not_o on_o election_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o for_o many_o 〈◊〉_d call_v though_o out_o of_o those_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v four_o i_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o author_n build_v the_o doctrine_n of_o electioneer_n â—â—â—_z god_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o preâ—â—â—ent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o who_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o timeless_a capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o any_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v she_o eupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n '_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n 1367_o of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n then_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o '_o 8._o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a then_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n then_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quoth_v a_o populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consent_n aneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegeriâ—t_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o public_a sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a
to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1_o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n with_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o then_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninivites_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vice-chancelour_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a 1._o this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a devine_n of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o latin_a for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o '_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o man_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n '_o in_o which_o preface_n whither_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whither_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o 2._o '_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o chain_n a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o 52._o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o '_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o leave_v before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v '_o yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n '_o and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a '_o yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v 29._o not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a '_o which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n
be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o do_v repent_v for_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v peâ—ish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o believe_v only_o for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n which_o point_n he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o message_n send_v from_o god_n to_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o dr._n king_n for_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o occasion_n concern_v the_o consistency_n of_o these_o alteration_n with_o the_o immutability_n or_o unchangableness_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o shall_v refere_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o 5._o so_o far_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v declare_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o text_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o niâ—evites_n before_o the_o year_n 1574._o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o preach_n of_o hâ—rsnets_n sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o â—â—irs_n at_o cambridge_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitacre_n in_o all_o which_o time_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o he_o incline_v rather_o unto_o the_o melancthonian_n way_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n then_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n for_o fifteen_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o cambridge_n to_o william_n lord_n burleigh_n than_o chancellor_n 256._o of_o the_o university_n bear_v date_n march_v the_o 8._o 1595._o that_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o sermon_n determine_v in_o the_o school_n and_o print_v in_o several_a book_n a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n whitacres_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o university_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n which_o last_o though_o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o cartwright_n that_o unextinguished_a firebrand_n be_v professor_n in_o that_o place_n before_o he_o and_o no_o great_a care_n take_v in_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v to_o have_v have_v the_o place_n then_o to_o supply_v it_o with_o a_o man_n of_o know_a averseness_n from_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o by_o that_o letter_n that_o baroe_n have_v not_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n but_o in_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n enough_o and_o yield_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o follower_n than_o the_o calvinian_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o in_o one_o place_n the_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o mr._n barret_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o who_o there_o attempt_v public_o to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o subscriber_n of_o it_o call_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o tell_v we_o of_o dr._n baroe_n that_o he_o have_v many_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n who_o he_o enboldn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o check_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o peter_n baroe_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o university_n endanger_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o outlandish_a doctrine_n as_o the_o historian_n do_v of_o cajus_n marius_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n in_o fear_n of_o be_v overrun_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o cymbri_n which_o be_v then_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-la repub._n nisi_fw-la marius_n isti_fw-la seculo_fw-la contigisset_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n have_v then_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v if_o marius_n have_v not_o be_v then_o live_v 6._o now_o as_o for_o barret_n before_o mention_v he_o stand_v accuse_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o the_o recantation_n which_o some_o report_v he_o to_o have_v make_v for_o preach_v many_o strange_a and_o erroneous_a 56._o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o '_o that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o strong_o underprop_v at_o lest_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o afterward_o he_o explain_v himself_o by_o revelation_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o fâ—il_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n may_v fail_v our_o lord_n not_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n 3._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o proud_a security_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n contingent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o presumptuous_a but_o a_o wicked_a doctrine_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o person_n believe_v 5._o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n particular_o of_o this_o man_n oâ—_n that_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o true_a believer_n either_o can_v or_o ought_v believe_v for_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o 6._o that_o he_o maintain_v against_o calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o save_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v tax_v calvin_n for_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o high_a and_o almighty_a god_n and_o 8_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v many_o bitter_a woâ—ds_n against_o peter_n martyr_n theodore_n beza_n jâ—rom_n zanchius_n and_o francis_n junius_n etc._n etc._n call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o calvinist_n and_o brand_a they_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a mark_n of_o reproach_n they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o ornament_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o article_n which_o be_v exhibit_v against_o he_o '_o 7._o for_o have_v insist_v or_o at_o lest_o touch_v upon_o these_o point_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n marys_n on_o the_o 29._o day_n of_o april_n ann._n 1595._o all_o the_o calvinian_a head_n of_o that_o university_n be_v lbid_v together_o by_o whitaore_n and_o inflame_v by_o perkins_n take_v fire_n immediate_o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o be_v convent_v on_o the_o five_o of_o may_n next_o follow_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o dr._n some_o than_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n to_o dr._n duport_n dr._n goad_n dr._n tyndal_n dr._n whitacre_n dr._n barwell_n dr._n jegon_n dr._n preston_n mr._n chatterton_n and_o mr._n claton_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o thomas_n smith_n public_a notary_n by_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n at_o which_o time_n the_o article_n above_o mention_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o allege_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a et_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la esse_fw-la religioni_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la authoritate_fw-la receptae_fw-la ac_fw-la stabilitae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o which_o article_n be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o his_o sermon_n all_o these_o position_n which_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v contain_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la contenta_fw-la in_o iâ—â—dem_fw-la religioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ut_fw-la prefertur_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la repugnant_a but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereupon_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o forename_a head_n enter_v into_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o examine_v these_o position_n because_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o say_v position_n be_v false_a erroneous_a and_o likewise_o repugnant_a to_o the_o '_o religion_n receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n adjudge_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o say_v barret_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o 45._o statute_n of_o the_o university_n de_fw-fr concionibuâ—_n '_o and_o by_o virtue_n and_o tenor_n of_o that_o
demonum_fw-la be_v not_o alia_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la christianorum_fw-la which_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v for_o fides_fw-la demonum_fw-la be_v not_o donum_fw-la at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o come_v not_o in_o question_n so_o that_o i_o be_v here_o unsatisfied_a of_o one_o party_n meaning_n mr._n chadderion_n and_o rather_o confirm_v of_o the_o other_o party_n i_o do_v hold_v my_o position_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o retractation_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v i_o do_v solemn_o promise_v to_o keep_v my_o opinion_n to_o myself_o so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n my_o humble_a suit_n unto_o your_o worship_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o university_n without_o molestation_n though_o i_o live_v but_o in_o disgrace_n among_o you_o yet_o i_o regard_v it_o so_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_a for_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o live_v private_o at_o my_o book_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o continual_a conference_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n i_o may_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n which_o when_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o promise_v before_o god_n and_o your_o worship_n not_o to_o conceal_v but_o if_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o assistant_n who_o i_o reverence_v do_v purpose_n to_o proceed_v in_o disquiet_v and_o traduce_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o quarter_n of_o this_o year_n &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n mean_v to_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o university_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v it_o but_o let_v god_n be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o i_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o worship_n favourable_a consideration_n for_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o peradventure_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o credit_n when_o i_o shall_v report_v it_o that_o above_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o i_o have_v find_v you_o most_o courteous_a and_o most_o just_a i_o leave_v your_o worship_n to_o god_n direction_n and_o holy_a tuition_n expect_v a_o gracious_a answrr_n your_o daily_a bead_n man_n william_n barret_n 11._o but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o barret_n may_v be_v as_o obstinate_a in_o refuse_v to_o publish_v the_o recantation_n as_o this_o letter_n make_v he_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o those_o proceed_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o concur_v in_o his_o censure_n or_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n above_o mention_v in_o a_o thing_n past_o question_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o barret_n doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o these_o head_n either_o in_o favour_n of_o dr._n whitacre_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o mr._n perkins_n be_v please_v to_o think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o right_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n because_o all_o those_o who_o public_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n be_v solemn_o enjoin_v by_o the_o then_o prevail_a party_n to_o a_o recantation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o may_v be_v also_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o athanasius_n touch_v christ_n divinity_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n of_o apostolical_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o either_o dr._n duport_n the_o vicechancellor_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v or_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n for_o divinity_n there_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o sentence_v this_o recantation_n not_o dr._n baroe_n because_o by_o concur_v to_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o nor_o dr_n duport_n for_o i_o find_v his_o place_n to_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o whole_a action_n govern_v by_o dr._n some_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o university_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n whereof_o the_o title_n of_o procancellarius_fw-la be_v give_v to_o dr._n soâ—e_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n p._n 64._o compare_v with_o p._n 63._o but_o three_o admit_v that_o the_o headâ—_n be_v general_o thus_o incline_v yet_o probable_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o university_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o thoâ—e_v head_n not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v otherwise_o of_o barret_n doctrine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o that_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o many_o and_o if_o it_o give_v offence_n unto_o many_o only_a it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o major_a part_n or_o much_o less_o to_o all_o for_o if_o it_o have_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o spare_v in_o their_o expression_n as_o to_o limit_v the_o offence_n to_o many_o if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v it_o of_o the_o most_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o great_a competition_n between_o wotton_n and_o oveald_v after_o whitacre_n death_n of_o which_o opinion_n harsnet_n be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o baroe_n have_v many_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n which_o stand_v fast_o unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o when_o dr._n baroe_n have_v for_o 14_o or_o 15._o year_n maintain_v these_o opinion_n in_o the_o school_n as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o be_v now_o novelize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n and_o such_o a_o able_a man_n as_o harsnet_n have_v preach_v they_o without_o any_o control_v when_o the_o great_a audience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v stand_v to_o he_o in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v many_o more_o barret_n who_o concur_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o university_n though_o their_o name_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o dr._n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitaker_n &_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whâ—tgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n on_o lambeth_n 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authorty_fw-la in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridge_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr_n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvines_n doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o same_o 10._o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n maintain_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o preserve_v it_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a for_o more_o fortunate_a time_n the_o case_n of_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v value_v by_o weight_n then_o tale_n 1._o from_o barret_n pass_v we_o on_o
to_o baroe_n betwixt_o who_o and_o dr._n whitacre_n there_o have_v be_v some_o clashing_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o high_a at_o last_o that_o the_o calvinian_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o end_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v there_o chancellor_n acquaint_v he_o by_o dr._n some_o than_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n with_o the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o barret_n thereby_o prepare_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o further_a motion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n bat_n find_v little_a comfort_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o have_v prepossess_v the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o the_o turbulent_a carriage_n of_o those_o man_n the_o affront_v give_v to_o dr._n whitacres_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a write_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o most_o high_o favour_v and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n like_a to_o grow_v by_o that_o public_a discord_n they_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stickle_v hard_o for_o the_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o ready_o draw_v and_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vauhan_n lord_n elect_a of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n tyndal_n deane_n of_o elie_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridge_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o novemb_n an._n 1595._o by_o who_o these_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quosdam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 1._o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_a certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_a 2._o causa_fw-la movens_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiens_fw-la predestinationâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praevisio_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la aut_fw-la ullius_fw-la rei_fw-la qui_fw-la insit_fw-la in_fw-la personis_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o praedestinatorum_fw-la praefinitus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la angeri_fw-la nec_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v 4._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la adsalutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la damnabuntur_fw-la 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o vera_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o justificans_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o piritus_fw-la dei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la non_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la non_fw-la evanescit_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la aut_fw-la finaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la totaliter_fw-la 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o elect_n either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o homo_fw-la veer_fw-la fidelis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la justificante_fw-la praeditus_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la pleriphoria_fw-la fides_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la suoâ—um_fw-la &_o salute_v sempiterna_fw-la sua_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la 6._o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la non_fw-la incommunicatur_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la universis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qua_fw-la seruari_fw-la possint_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n 8._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nisi_fw-la datum_fw-la ei_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la pater_fw-la eum_fw-la tâ—axerit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la aut_fw-la potestate_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la seruari_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v 3._o now_o in_o these_o article_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o second_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v legal_a and_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v plain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o so_o thin_a a_o meeting_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o two_o other_z bishop_n of_o which_o but_o one_o have_v actual_o receive_v consecration_n one_o deane_n and_o half_a a_o dozen_o doctor_n and_o other_o minister_n neither_o empower_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o authorize_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o their_o determination_n of_o no_o more_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v of_o the_o church_n or_o prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n then_o as_o if_o one_o earl_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o meet_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o gentleman_n in_o westminster_n hall_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v order_n which_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o declaration_n they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o of_o that_o which_o they_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o neither_o article_n nor_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n for_o be_v but_o opinion_n still_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o public_a doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o before_o the_o queen_n who_o being_n make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n who_o neither_o like_v the_o tenant_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o they_o be_v most_o passionate_o offend_v that_o any_o such_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o once_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o all_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n she_o have_v of_o the_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n who_o she_o common_o call_v her_o black_a husband_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o defence_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v in_o all_o humble_a manner_n that_o he_o &_o his_o associate_n have_v not_o make_v any_o article_n canon_n or_o decree_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v hereafter_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n but_o only_o have_v resolve_v
in_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o article_n have_v charge_v he_o withal_o there_o be_v also_o since_o the_o former_a another_o complaint_n prefer_v against_o he_o by_o certain_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sermon_n but_o also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n teach_v in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o his_o sermon_n determine_v in_o the_o school_n and_o print_v in_o several_a book_n divers_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v ever_o since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o know_v your_o lordship_n have_v always_o dislike_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o we_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n past_a have_v yield_v he_o sundry_a benefit_n and_o favour_n here_o in_o the_o university_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o forbear_v he_o when_o he_o have_v often_o heretofore_o busy_a and_o curious_a in_o aliena_fw-la republica_n broach_v new_a and_o strange_a question_n in_o religion_n now_o unless_o we_o shall_v be_v careless_a of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n establish_v and_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o place_n can_v be_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o long_o profess_a and_o receive_v doctrine_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o seek_v at_o your_o lordship_n hand_n some_o effectual_a remedy_n hereof_o lest_o by_o permit_v passage_n to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o withdraw_a of_o many_o here_o and_o else_o where_o from_o true_a obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o lordship_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n &_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o long_o receive_v in_o this_o university_n and_o church_n to_o vouchsafe_v your_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o advice_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o we_o whole_o consent_v and_o agree_v in_o judgement_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o university_n true_o affect_v and_o to_o the_o suppression_n in_o time_n not_o only_o of_o these_o error_n but_o even_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_a by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n easy_o to_o creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o we_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o have_v dangerous_o begin_v thus_o crave_v pardon_n for_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n we_o humble_o take_v our_o leave_n from_o cambridge_n march_n 8._o 1595_o your_o lordship_n humble_a and_o bind_a to_o be_v command_v roger_n goad_n procan_n r._n some_o tho._n leg_n john_n jegon_n thomas_n nevil_n thomas_n preston_n hump._n tyndal_n james_n montague_n edm._n barwel_o laur._n cutterton_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n at_o cambridge_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o year_n 1595._o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o calvinism_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o to_o shine_v forth_o again_o in_o its_o former_a lustre_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n as_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o baroe_n in_o the_o university_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n and_o upward_o the_o discreet_a activity_n of_o dr._n harsnet_n fellow_n and_o master_n of_o pembroke_n college_n for_o the_o term_n of_o 40._o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o good_a encouragement_n so_o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mr._n barret_n and_o the_o slender_a opposition_n make_v by_o overald_n contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n thereof_o for_o scarce_o have_v overald_n warm_v his_o chair_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o encounter_v some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o baroes_n adversary_n though_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o blow_n so_o far_o as_o baroe_n do_v for_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a predestination_n leven_n who_o public_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n '_o all_z such_o person_n as_o be_v once_o true_o justify_v though_o after_o they_o fall_v into_o never_o so_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o remain_v still_o just_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n before_o they_o actual_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o sudden_a death_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o repentance_n against_o which_o overald_n maintain_v that_o whosoever_o although_o before_o 42._o justify_v do_v commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n murder_n treason_n or_o the_o like_a do_v become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la subject_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la presentem_fw-la statum_fw-la until_o they_o repent_v '_o and_o so_o far_o he_o have_v follow_v baroe_n but_o he_o go_v no_o further_o hold_v as_o he_o continue_v his_o own_o story_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v call_v and_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n do_v neither_o fall_n total_o from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n without_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o my_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o justify_v from_o those_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n annex_v unto_o they_o into_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o which_o i_o find_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n 202._o and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o to_o be_v account_v for_o another_o but_o be_v but_o the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o two_o homily_n touch_v fall_v from_o god_n in_o case_n the_o point_n have_v not_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o the_o sixteen_o article_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v notwithstanding_o that_o overald_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o justify_v person_n as_o afterward_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n there_o grow_v some_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o they_o which_o afterward_o widen_v themselves_o into_o great_a difference_n in_o so_o much_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o also_o touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n grace_n unto_o a_o few_o particular_n and_o that_o too_o in_o god_n primitive_a purpose_n and_o intent_n concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n those_o of_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n go_v on_o secure_o with_o little_a or_o no_o opposition_n and_o less_o disturbance_n 7._o at_o oxford_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a no_o public_a opposition_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o school_n or_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v first_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o university_n do_v more_o incline_v unto_o the_o canvas_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v dispute_v against_o the_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o witness_v whereof_o we_o may_v call_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanders_n stapleton_n allyns_n parson_n campian_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o side_n as_o those_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n bilson_n dr._n humpherys_n mr._n novel_a dr._n spark_n dr._n reynolds_n and_o many_o other_o which_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o second_o though_o dr._n 9_o humpherye_n the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n reckon_v for_o a_o nonconformist_a yet_o have_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o moderate_a man_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a as_o my_o author_n call_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v permit_v that_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n unto_o other_o man_n which_o be_v indulge_v unto_o himself_o neither_o do_v dr._n holland_n who_o succeed_v he_o give_v any_o such_o countenance_n to_o the_o propogate_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o disputation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mr._n prinne_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n can_v find_v but_o seven_o man_n who_o public_o maintain_v
any_o point_n of_o calvinisme_n in_o the_o school_n of_o oxon._n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1616._o and_o yet_o to_o make_v that_o number_n also_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o dr._n george_n abbot_n and_o dr._n benfield_n on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o for_o maintain_v deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o any_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o arminian_n may_v have_v maintain_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 8._o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o error_n of_o these_o time_n the_o reputation_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v to_o in_o both_o university_n and_o the_o extreme_a diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o their_o own_o design_n their_o be_v a_o general_a tendency_n unto_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o church_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n may_v unaware_o be_v season_v with_o his_o principle_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n his_o book_n of_o institutes_n be_v for_o the_o most_o pref._n part_n the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o young_a divine_n of_o those_o time_n do_v build_v their_o study_n and_o have_v build_v their_o study_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n do_v public_o maintain_v some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o give_v least_o offence_n and_o ouâ—_n of_o which_o no_o dangerous_a consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o they_o think_v and_o hope_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n among_o which_o if_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o for_o one_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v he_o name_v only_o for_o maintain_v one_o of_o the_o five_o point_n that_o namely_o of_o the_o not_o total_a or_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o god_n elect_n as_o dr._n overald_n also_o do_v in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o maintain_v any_o other_o point_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n election_n unto_o life_n without_o reference_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o unresistable_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_v to_o concur_v therewith_o and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o man_n action_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o second_o mr._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o now_o come_v into_o our_o hand_n may_v either_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o point_n after_o his_o disease_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o young_a year_n before_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o peruse_v every_o clause_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o he_o after_o do_v or_o have_v so_o careful_o examine_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o as_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o have_v it_o print_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a 9_o of_o any_o man_n who_o public_o oppose_v the_o calvinian_a tenant_n in_o this_o univesity_n till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v no_o good_a assurance_n though_o some_o their_o be_v who_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v their_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o secret_o train_v up_o their_o scholar_n in_o other_o principle_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o dr._n baroe_n die_v in_o london_n which_o be_v about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n in_o cambridge_n his_o funeral_n be_v attend_v by_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n then_o live_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n dr._n bancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n give_v order_n in_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o both_o university_n which_o open_o favour_v baroes_n doctrine_n and_o do_v as_o open_o dislike_v those_o of_o the_o calvinian_o though_o we_o find_v but_o few_o present_v to_o we_o by_o their_o name_n among_o which_o few_o i_o first_o reckon_v dr._n john_n buckridge_n precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n and_o tutor_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o carry_v his_o anticalvinian_a doctrine_n with_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n and_o public_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o conference_n in_o york_n house_n an._n 1626._o and_o second_o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o cannon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n an._n 1602._o so_o know_v a_o enemy_n to_o calvin_n his_o opinion_n that_o he_o incur_v a_o suspension_n by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n then_o vicechancellor_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o oxon_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n among_o other_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o favour_n of_o montague_n and_o his_o book_n call_v apello_fw-la cesarem_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o though_o we_o find_v but_o these_o two_o name_v for_o anti-calvinist_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v many_o house_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o or_o break_v out_o in_o any_o open_a opposition_n 13._o as_o they_o do_v at_o cambridge_n god_n have_v 7000._o servant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n the_o residue_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o christian_n during_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n st._n jerome_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o no_o more_o they_o three_o who_o have_v stand_v up_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o establish_v viz._n 1._o st._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poictious_a in_o france_n and_o st._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vevelli_n in_o italy_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o father_n siquidem_fw-la arianis_fw-la victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excepit_fw-la hillarium_fw-la e_fw-la prelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesiia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v she_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hillary_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o many_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o otherwise_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o no_o more_o of_o they_o occur_v by_o name_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o age_n 10._o but_o then_o again_o if_o none_o but_o the_o three_o bishop_n have_v stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o arian_n heretic_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o 19_o particular_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a forrtesse_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o may_v in_o time_n regain_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o return_v for_o answer_v to_o another_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o author_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anticalvinian_a or_o old_a english_a doctrine_n since_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n
and_o make_v but_o a_o very_a thin_a appearance_n apparent_a rari_fw-la naute_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n yet_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v possession_n of_o her_o primitive_a truth_n not_o utter_o lose_v though_o much_o endanger_v by_o such_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v of_o late_o be_v thrust_v upon_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n dare_v open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o only_o 15._o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o thereupon_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a a_o part_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v show_v thyself_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o liberius_n make_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o noâ—_n more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n with_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o anyother_n of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o thread_n bare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conferrence_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n then_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n then_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbuy_v dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n mathews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n anthony_n ruâ—d_v bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chechester_n dr_n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dâ—ve_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctor_n william_n barlow_n dean_n of_o chester_n doctor_n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n john_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plantiffe_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon._n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n apparel_v in_o their_o
election_n depend_v not_o upon_o any_o quality_n action_n or_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mutable_a but_o upon_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n after_o know_a sin_n commit_v as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v either_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n '_o 5._o but_o here_o methinks_v i_o hear_v it_o say_v '_o that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v then_o unaquaint_v with_o the_o lambeth_n article_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o put_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n yet_o he_o like_v it_o well_o enough_o in_o his_o clergy_n of_o ireland_n pref_o that_o they_o take_v they_o into_o their_o confession_n and_o bishop_n bancroft_n have_v agree_v to_o they_o before_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n his_o chaplain_n with_o his_o good_a like_n and_o approbation_n publish_v the_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o calvinist_n as_o fair_a quarter_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v '_o but_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o so_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o concern_v bishop_n bancroft_n be_v extreme_o false_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n nor_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o be_v mistake_o affirm_v and_o that_o analysis_n or_o explication_n of_o our_o english_a article_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a that_o king_n james_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o put_v of_o those_o article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n though_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v subscribe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n be_v plain_o enough_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n subscribe_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v as_o affair_n than_o stand_v which_o afterward_o he_o declare_v no_o great_a like_n to_o either_o of_o the_o tenor_n or_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o that_o confession_n be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n usher_n and_o afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o all_o the_o lambeth_n article_n but_o also_o make_v other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o declatory_a as_o also_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n and_o the_o total_a spend_v of_o it_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o last_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o king_n jame_n judgement_n how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o like_v it_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o dislike_v it_o his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o he_o publish_v within_o three_o year_n after_o do_v express_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v consent_n to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o like_v as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o on_o these_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o ponit_v of_o doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n 6._o with_o great_a artifice_n but_o less_o authority_n have_v some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o argument_n derive_v from_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o rob._n barker_n his_o majesty_n own_o printer_n in_o the_o year_n 1607_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o that_o the_o say_v question_n and_o answer_n do_v contain_v a_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v 54._o they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a stand_n then_o the_o year_n 1607._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi who_o first_o make_v the_o objection_n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n have_v furnish_v those_o of_o different_a judgement_n with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v too_o many_o be_v they_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o since_o add_v as_o before_o 7._o but_o to_o return_v unto_o king_n james_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o countenance_v give_v to_o the_o calvinian_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o printer_n as_o their_o opposite_n receive_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o chutch_n of_o england_n confer_v aâ—_n open_o and_o free_o upon_o the_o anti-calvinians_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o other_o persuasion_n trosse_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habentur_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o prefer_v bishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n barlow_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n on_o who_o translation_n unto_o lincoln_n dr._n richard_n neil_n then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n succeed_v at_o rochester_n and_o leaves_z dr._n buckridge_n there_o for_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o removal_n unto_o lichfielâ—_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o dr._n samuel_n harsnet_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o unto_o that_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o dr._n overald_n succeed_v neil_n then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n in_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfielâ—_n dr._n george_n mountein_v succeed_v the_o say_a neil_n then_o translate_v to_o durham_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o profess_a anticalvinist_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1621._o dr._n valentine_n cary_n successor_n unto_o overalâ—_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n dr._n william_n laud_v
last_o give_v he_o leave_n to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o danger_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v therefore_o with_o himself_o or_o be_v inform_v by_o tale_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o how_o great_a a_o adversary_n be_v calvinius_fw-la to_o monarchical_a interest_n how_o contrary_a the_o predestination_n doctrine_n be_v to_o all_o rule_n of_o government_n he_o find_v it_o neeessary_a to_o devise_v or_o admit_v some_o course_n of_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o mischief_n to_o which_o end_n he_o issue_v certain_a direction_n to_o the_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o head_n of_o both_o university_n bear_v date_n january_n 18._o 1619._o require_v they_o to_o take_v special_a order_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o that_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o '_o school_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o three_o article_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o 1616._o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o lecture_n in_o the_o town_n of_o oxon._n or_o cambridge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o final_o which_o most_o apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n '_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o bruise_v these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o shell_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v have_v these_o direction_n be_v as_o careful_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v pious_o prescribe_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o the_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a theme_n of_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n who_o have_v then_o new_o succeed_v dr._n rob._n abbot_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon._n have_v very_o passionate_o expose_v the_o calvinian_a interest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v averseness_n from_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o fair_a the_o worse_a for_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o he_o give_v command_v to_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n but_o this_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o synod_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o english_a calvinist_n they_o take_v confidence_n of_o make_v those_o dispute_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o common_a discourse_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o no_o further_o fear_v of_o any_o danger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n or_o rather_o a_o bridle_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o publish_v certain_a order_n and_o direction_n touch_v preacher_n and_o preach_v bear_v date_n on_o the_o 4._o of_o august_n 1622._o in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n '_o that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o do_v from_o hence_o forth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a preacher_n auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacity_n resistability_n or_o irresistability_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n then_o for_o simple_a auditor_n '_o the_o violate_v of_o which_o order_n by_o mr._n gabriel_n bridges_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon._n by_o preach_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n prevent_v by_o it_o though_o in_o the_o public_a church_n of_o the_o university_n lay_v he_o more_o open_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vice-chancelor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n than_o any_o preach_n on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v at_o another_o time_n 11._o much_o be_v the_o noise_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v on_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v thereby_o from_o preach_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n tend_v towards_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a noise_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o montague_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n as_o dis-owned_n by_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n to_o prepare_v a_o information_n against_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v come_v into_o mountagues_n hand_n he_o fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estimation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o have_v overmastred_n they_o then_o though_o much_o less_o selden_n at_o his_o own_o philologie_n the_o king_n have_v already_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a confederate_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o barnwell_n and_o his_o faction_n archbishop_n abbot_n come_v not_o at_o he_o since_o the_o late_a deplorable_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o branzil_n and_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o winton_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o many_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o be_v now_o master_n of_o himself_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o doctrine_n into_o his_o protection_n give_v he_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n which_o by_o the_o say_a informer_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o procecd_v in_o finish_v his_o just_a appeal_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a then_o late_o prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n and_o general_o magnify_v not_o long_o before_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o see_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n unto_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o print_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n license_v the_o book_n with_o this_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o samo_fw-la but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o king_n james_n die_v before_o the_o book_n be_v full_o finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n cesarem_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n
of_o their_o new_a opinion_n about_o the_o sabbath_n but_o whether_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v embrace_v by_o they_o with_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o their_o new_a saint_n sabbath_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o impunity_n which_o be_v indulge_v by_o they_o to_o all_o anabaptist_n familist_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n by_o who_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v with_o what_o severity_n they_o proceed_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o who_o they_o find_v travel_v on_o the_o sunday_n though_o their_o business_n be_v of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o then_o the_o lift_n of_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n with_o what_o a_o curse_a rigour_n a_o victualler_n have_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o sell_v a_o halfpenny_n loaf_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n what_o penalty_n they_o procure_v to_o be_v ordain_v against_o vintner_n tailor_n barber_n for_o sell_v but_o a_o pint_n of_o wine_n or_o carry_v home_o a_o new_a suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o trim_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wear_v they_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o final_o against_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n or_o street_n after_o all_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v end_v they_o may_v tell_v tell_v i_o what_o they_o will_v of_o their_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o some_o divine_n of_o transmarine_a church_n who_o differ_v in_o that_o doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n will_v not_o out_o of_o my_o ear_n though_o prefer_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o profanation_n in_o use_v such_o word_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o a_o petition_n of_o i_o present_v to_o he_o as_o it_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v apply_v unto_o any_o but_o to_o god_n a_o great_a crime_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o as_o false_o charge_v it_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o libel_n that_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o be_v disturb_v in_o my_o possession_n of_o a_o lodging_n in_o magdalen_n college_n i_o make_v complaint_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a wrong_n which_o have_v be_v do_v his_o majesty_n creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o for_o this_o expression_n i_o be_v check_v by_o the_o marquesse_n of_o hertford_n who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o somewhat_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bursery_n of_o that_o college_n before_o two_o of_o the_o fellow_n but_o first_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o bursery_n before_o any_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o fellow_n ecce_fw-la inter_fw-la pocula_fw-la quaerant_fw-la romalides_n saturi_fw-la etc._n etc._n must_v not_o pass_v for_o gospel_n nor_o that_o all_o table-talk_a fit_a only_o for_o the_o voider_n when_o the_o meal_n be_v do_v be_v to_o be_v preserve_v upon_o record_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n second_o i_o be_o confident_a as_o i_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o since_o do_v that_o no_o such_o expression_n ever_o pass_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a necessity_n to_o enforce_v i_o to_o it_o i_o conceive_v three_o that_o the_o libeler_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o assembly_n note_n on_o the_o 1._o of_o gen._n 6._o as_o not_o to_o know_v if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a phrase_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v create_v earl_n marquesse_n or_o duke_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o our_o republican_n or_o common_a wealth_n man_n not_o without_o some_o contempt_n as_o his_o majesty_n creature_n creature_n of_o the_o prerogative_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o four_o that_o the_o marquesse_n of_o hertford_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o reprove_v i_o for_o call_v myself_o his_o majesty_n creature_n or_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o my_o temporal_a fortune_n and_o the_o place_n i_o hold_v about_o the_o king_n that_o noble_a person_n acknowledge_v with_o a_o loyal_a gratitude_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o creation_n to_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n marquesse_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o his_o be_v make_v governor_n to_o the_o prince_n highness_n be_v the_o king_n sole_a workmanship_n final_o if_o all_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v a_o new_a court-dialect_n because_o some_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o monarchical_a government_n do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a we_o must_v discharge_v the_o title_n of_o most_o high_a and_o may_v of_o majesty_n and_o sacred_a majesty_n because_o dislike_v by_o buchanan_n in_o his_o most_o seditious_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o who_o such_o adjunct_n be_v repute_v inter_fw-la barbarismos_fw-la &_o solecismos_fw-la aulicos_fw-la and_o among_o the_o barbarisme_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o equal_a and_o unbiased_a person_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n first_o make_n choice_n of_o oxon_n for_o his_o winter_n quarter_n anno_fw-la 1642._o the_o course_n of_o my_o attendance_n carry_v i_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o there_o as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a where_o i_o have_v not_o be_v above_o a_o week_n when_o i_o receive_v his_o majesty_n command_n by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n for_o attend_v mr._n secretary_n nicholas_n on_o the_o morrow_n morning_n and_o apply_v myself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o such_o direction_n as_o i_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n which_o command_n be_v afterward_o reinforce_v upon_o i_o when_o the_o time_n of_o my_o ordinary_a attendance_n of_o the_o court_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o that_o year_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o several_a intimation_n of_o it_o under_o his_o own_o most_o royal_a hand_n with_o this_o charge_n superadd_v to_o it_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o special_a leave_n i_o find_v by_o this_o that_o my_o attendance_n at_o the_o court_n be_v like_a to_o last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o war_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o accommodate_v myself_o with_o lodging_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n as_o might_n both_o encourage_v and_o enable_v i_o to_o perform_v those_o service_n which_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n a_o chamber_n in_o the_o college_n be_v vacant_a within_o few_o month_n after_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o i_o gain_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o absent_a party_n master_n hobbs_n by_o name_n in_o who_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o it_o then_o remain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o little_a company_n five_o month_n i_o quiet_o enjoy_v it_o without_o interruption_n but_o come_v from_o the_o court_n on_o alhallow-day_n i_o find_v some_o soldier_n in_o the_o room_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o master_n d._n who_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o he_o until_o further_a order_n this_n carry_v i_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n where_o i_o acquaint_v master_n secretary_n with_o the_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o defend_v i_o from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n or_o that_o he_o will_v get_v i_o a_o discharge_n from_o that_o employment_n which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o and_o heavy_a on_o i_o by_o his_o advice_n a_o short_a petition_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n brief_o contain_v the_o particular_n before_o